A SYLLABUS OF 
 
 LECTURES 
 
 '.: 
 
 EUROPEAN HISTORY 
 
 STEPH BNSON 
 

 <Z~X, 
 
 // 
 
SYLLABUS OF LECTURES 
 
 EUROPEAN HISTORY 
 
 BY 
 
 ANDREW TEPHENSON, Pji.D. (J. H. F.) 
 
 PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN DEP.U \v I'MYKUSITY 
 
 crrc fiatttc, Xnd. 
 Inland publishing Company 
 1897 
 
Coi'YKHJHT. 1SM7, 
 
 Rv THE INLAND 1TIJLISIIIM.J CO. 
 
 
 
 Tin: MOOIIK Oc LANOKN I'IIINTIM; Co. 
 TKKKK HATTK. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Introduction 5 
 
 An alphabetical list of authorities cited 12 
 
 PAET I. IMPERIALISM OR THE ROMAN ATTEMPT AT CIVILIZATION . 1-62 
 
 Lecture I. The Roman Constitution from Augustus to 
 
 Diocletian 2 
 
 Lecture II. Reforms of Diocletian and Constantine ... 4 
 Lecture III. The New Spiritual Element; the Christian 
 
 Church 5 
 
 Lecture IV. The Germanic Element 12 
 
 Lecture V. The Roman World at the End of the Fourth 
 
 Century 18 
 
 Lecture VI. The Breaking up of the Empire 22 
 
 Lecture VII. Charlemagne and Unification 54 
 
 Lecture VIII. From the Death of Charlemagne to the 
 
 Treaty of Verdun ...... .... 59 
 
 PART II. FEUDALISM OR THE INDIVIDUALISTIC ATTEMPT AT CIVIL- 
 IZATION 63-121 
 
 Lecture I. The Feudal State 64 
 
 Lecture II. The Papacy and the Holy Roman Empire . . 73 
 Lecture III. England from Alfred the Great to the Reign 
 
 of Edward 1 81 
 
 Lecture IV. The Eastern Empire from Justinian to Mich- 
 ael Paliologus 87 
 
 Lecture V. Mohammed and the Arabs 98 
 
 Lecture VI. Indirect Influence in History; Monasticism, 
 
 Chivalry and the Crusades 108 
 
 Lecture VII. The Third Invasion in the Ninth and Tenth 
 
 Centuries . . 112 
 
 Lecture VIII. France from the Treaty of Verdun to the 
 
 Reign of Philip III .' . 115 
 
 Lecture IX. The School Men and the Universities . . . .118 
 
 PART III. PAPALISM OR THE THEOCRATIC ATTEMPT AT CIVILIZA- 
 TION 122 
 
 Lecture I. New Theories of Universal Government . . 123 
 Lecture II. These Theories in Conflict ]25 
 
iv CONTENTS. 
 
 Lecture III. Italy from 1250 to 1453 138 
 
 Lecture IV. Germany from 1250 to 1453 142 
 
 Lecture V. England from Edward I. to Henry VII. . . 146 
 
 Lecture VI. Evolution of Popular Government 164 
 
 Lecture VII. Fiance from St. Louis to Chas. VIII 172 
 
 Lecture VIII. The Spanish Scandinavian and Slavic States 176 
 
 Lecture IX. The Greeks and Saracens 179 
 
 Lecture X. History of the Church from 1250 to 1500 . . 180 
 
 Lecture XL The Renaissance 183 
 
 Lecture XII. Conflict between Liberals and Conservatives 
 
 or The Reformation 190 
 
 PART IV. NATIONALISM 224 
 
 BALANCE OF POWER 
 Lecture I. The Theory of the Balance of Power .... 226 
 
 Lecture II. England from 1649 to 1792 228 
 
 Lecture III. France from 1648 to 1792 240 
 
 Lecture IV. The Lesser European States from 1648 to 
 
 1792 25.", 
 
 Lecture V. A Re'sume' of the Status of the Balance of 
 Power to the Eve of the French Revolu- 
 tion 267 
 
 Lecture VI. The French Revolution 268 
 
 Lecture VII. France, from the Revolution to the War with 
 
 Prussia 285 
 
 Lecture VIII. The Growth of Democracy in England . . . 290 
 
 Lecture IX. Germany from 1815 to 1866 298 
 
 Lecture X. Italy from the Congress of Vienna to the 
 
 War of 1866 304 
 
 Lecture XL Russia from 1815 to 1866 309 
 
 Lecture XII. The Lesser European States, Spain, Sweden, 
 
 Turkey and Greece 311 
 
 NON-INTERVENTION 
 
 Lecture I. Explanation of the Theory of Non-interven- 
 tion 317 
 
 Lecture II. The Growth of Democracy in England . . . 320 
 Lecture III. France from 1870 to 1890 . ... .324 
 
 Lecture IV. Germany from the Austro-Prussian War to 
 
 1890 325 
 
 Lecture V. Russia from 1856 to 1890 328 
 
 Lecture VI. Austria from 1866 to 1890 329 
 
 Lecture VII. Secondary States of Europe ; Italy, Spain, 4 
 Greece, Turkey and Sweden, from 1870 to 
 
 the Present Time . . . 331 
 
 Appendix 339 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 I. History defined. 
 
 The blank knowledge of facts which is all that most 
 readers gather from their historical studies, is a mere deposi- 
 tion of rubbish without cohesion, resting upon no basis of 
 theory applied to the political development of nations, and 
 accounting for the great stages of their internal movements. 
 To such persons history is "an old almanac" merely. It is 
 because of this estimate placed upon the past efforts of the 
 human family that an intelligent man could be led to say 
 that "he thanked God that he had never charged his mem- 
 ory with a single historical fact; that, on the contrary, he had, 
 out of profound contempt for a sort of knowledge so utterly 
 without value in his eyes, anxiously sought to extirpate 
 from his memory any relics of historical records which might 
 happen to survive from his youthful studies; that the whole 
 vast series of history had become a wilderness, and his mind, 
 as touching all such absurd knowledge, under the blessing 
 of Heaven, a tabula rasa" Outside of a somewhat doubtful 
 self-congratulation upon the extent of his own ignorance, 
 and an almost too credulous thankfulness to God as the 
 author of it, there is here a sort of truth which is only 
 grasped by a strong mind trained to look on but one side of 
 a subject. 
 
 But this view of history is only a libel upon human under- 
 standing. It is a parallel with the conclusion reached by 
 the ancient philosopher, when walking over a battlefield 
 where the skeletons of the slaughtered whitened the plain, 
 that " the men who fought in that conflict were all bone." 
 
 Rightly and profitably to understand history it must be 
 studied in three separate arrangements, obeying three laws 
 and addressing itself to three distinct objects; 
 
vi SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 First, the dry facts must be gathered, and to the accom- 
 plishment of this there is no royal road. 
 
 In the second place, these facts must be classified, arranged, 
 and clothed in the trappings of the life to which they be- 
 longed, forming in this way groups of national, just as the 
 scientist forms groups of animal life. It would be just as 
 incongruous for the historian to dress father Abraham in 
 the garments of the nineteenth century and crown him with 
 a Derby hat, or to associate his actions and the institutions 
 of his age with those of Abraham Lincoln, as for the scien- 
 tist to place in the same category clam shells and elephant 
 tusks. 
 
 Finally, comes the investigation of the true moving forces 
 in every great train and sequence of national events, and an 
 exhibition of the motives and the moral consequences in 
 their largest extent, which have concurred with these events. 
 Such a scheme as this is absolutely necessary in order to 
 reach an historic insight beyond that of a child. To sum- 
 marize, the data of history must be gathered, classified, and 
 arranged; upon this skeleton, so to speak, must be placed the 
 flesh, the nerves, the sinews, in proper place and order; this 
 symmetrical body must be vitalized, made conscious, with 
 its own time, place, and circumstances. Any of these ele- 
 ments lacking, we have not history. Pursued upon this 
 comprehensive scale, the study of history is the study of 
 human nature in all its varied and multiform 'aspects. 
 Viewed in this light history becomes the crystallization of 
 the endeavor of man to control his environment. No longer 
 will it seem a dull record of facts, a mere follower of time, a 
 biography of society. 
 
 Again let us disabuse our minds of the commonly repeated 
 statement that the public and political transactions such as 
 compose the matter of history, proceed by cycles of endless 
 repetition without variety save in name and incidents non- 
 essential and trivial; that in fact Solomon told the whole 
 truth when he said, "there is nothing new under the sun.'' 
 In point of fact this is nothing but the statement of a jaded 
 voluptuary who found no new pleasure for the simple reason 
 
INTRODUCTION. vii 
 
 that he had worn out his power to enjoy. Leibnitz comes 
 far nearer the truth when he says that there is nothing old 
 under the sun. Indeed there is no fact in history which does 
 not involve circumstances capable to a skilled eye, without 
 any external aid from chronology, of referring it to its own 
 age. No intelligent person would mistake a bust of one of 
 Caesar's legionaries for a soldier of Charlemagne, or a soldier 
 of Charlemagne for one of Otho the Great. And it is pre- 
 cisely by reason of this wonderful variety in unity that the 
 study of history becomes at once dignified and in a most 
 practical sense profitable. One of the most profound of Eng- 
 land's philosophers has said that a true knowledge of history 
 confers the gift of prophecy ; or that intelligently and saga- 
 ciously to have looked backward is potentially to have looked 
 forward. Perhaps this may be conceded, and that too with- 
 out prejudice to the statement just made of endless diversity 
 in political events. The political events of nations obey ever- 
 lasting laws and travel through the stages of known cycles, 
 which thus assure enough of resemblance to guarantee the 
 general outline ; while the times, the people, and the heroic 
 characters which in such eras soon reveal themselves, never 
 fail to produce their appropriate and characteristic results of 
 difference. This principle will be strikingly illustrated in 
 the periods of history outlined in this little book. 
 
 II. Reasons for following the method of analysis 
 here used. 
 
 If we keep in mind the summary of history given above, 
 it will become apparent that the study of certain phases of 
 history, merely, will never give anyone a knowledge of his- 
 tory, any more than the study of honey-comb will produce 
 a knowledge of bees. General histories, political histories, 
 constitutional histories, histories of civilization, and philoso- 
 phies of history, are all exceedingly useful, in fact, vitally in- 
 dispensable, but no one need expect to glean history from any 
 one of these. It is the purpose of this Syllabus to suggest, 
 as it is my duty as a teacher continually to enforce and il- 
 lustrate, this fundamental law. References are, therefore, 
 
viii SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 made in every lecture to books of all classes, special and gen- 
 eral, social, constitutional, and political, and such sugges- 
 tions and notes are made as will stimulate the widest kind 
 of reading. 
 
 III. Method followed. 
 
 Three instrumentalities are here made use of in teaching; 
 
 1. Base-books: Every lecture, in fact almost every section, 
 has specific references to one or more base-books. These ref- 
 erences have always a definite purpose, viz.: to furnish a spe- 
 cific guide to the fundamental facts which are to be further 
 exemplified and illustrated by lectures and collateral read- 
 ings, as indicated below, i most earnestly recommend, and, 
 in my own classes rigidly insist upon, a careful study of the 
 facts as stated in at least one base-book before any lectures 
 are given or collateral reading allowed. Right here let me 
 recognize the danger of reading without a purpose and of 
 listening to lectures, however good, without any previous 
 knowledge of the subject-matter in hand. Unless this rule is 
 enforced, many students even in our graduate institutions 
 will waste their time. The best books for this purpose in 
 English are : Emerton, Introduction to the Middle Ages; Emer- 
 ton, Medieval Europe; Duruy, Middle Ages; Thatcher and 
 Schwill, Europe in the Middle Age; Lodge, History of Modern 
 Europe; Duruy, History of Modern Times. 
 
 2. Lectures: No instructor should take the time of a class 
 from recitations and reports unless he knows, from his own 
 preparation and spirit, that he can use the time to better 
 advantage either in imparting information or, by his own 
 enthusiasm, inspiring others. 
 
 On the other hand, if the teacher is prepared for his work 
 and really alive, he can, generally speaking, make a better use 
 of the hour with his class than to consume it in the life-taking 
 "question and answer," or listening to reports from fresh- 
 men. The real teacher always asks himself as he looks into 
 the eyes of his class, " What seed can I sow to-day that will 
 spring up and bear fruit forty-fold?" , 
 
 3. Collateral readings: After the base-facts have been mas- 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 tered and lectures given, read broadly, and learn to read rap- 
 idly, and, at the same time, retain what you read. To ac- __ 
 complish this care must be taken from the first. Reading- 
 must be done topically. It is here that this Syllabus will 
 prove of most value. It is purposely arranged so that the 
 outline can not be filled in without the use of many books. 
 How shall these books be read? I have come to the conclu- 
 sion that the rarest accomplishment of the undergraduate, 
 or graduate, for that matter, is the art of reading. I have 
 seen a junior bending over his table with his coat off, his 
 book open before him, his fingers mechanically turning a 
 leaf now and then. He was in the attitude of reading, but 
 when questioned, it was found that he was not so doing. He 
 was conning words, watching the autumn leaves, or, mayhap, 
 dreaming of brown eyes that flashed with subtle, changeful 
 meaning.' Next morning I know that he reported to his 
 professor three hours of history reading. He was not a fool, 
 and yet he had not one idea in history from his evening's 
 mental exercise. What he lacked was concentration of his 
 energies upon the subject in hand. He had no mind con- 
 trol. 
 
 Reading aloud or listening to some one else read from a 
 book, the main facts of which are familiar to you, and, at 
 the end of five or ten minutes, giving the gist of what you 
 have heard, will soon teach any well equipped mind to read 
 and retain the subject-matter of forty or fifty ordinary pages 
 of history per hour, providing the reading be upon one main 
 topic. 
 
 IV. Note-taking. 
 
 The lectures follow and explain, or expand and illustrate 
 the Syllabus, so that the student having a copy of this before 
 him is furnished a topical analysis of the subject being dis- 
 cussed. The student should take as ample notes as possible 
 upon the lectures without any attempt to get the words of 
 the lecturer. This matter should be expanded, while still 
 fresh in the memory, and all references to authorities proved 
 and contents noted. 
 
x SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 X<>tc-lx><>~k: For this purpose a large stiff-backed note-book 
 with a page at least 8x10 inches, is the best. Take notes 
 on the right hand page only, leaving the left-hand one free 
 for making further notes, quotations, etc., from the books 
 referred to. Notes should be taken in ink, in neat and plain 
 form, with analysis clearly indicated. In taking these notes 
 from books, however, care should be taken not to spend too 
 much time in changing printed matter into poor penman- 
 ship. I often find students wasting time in this. Forceful 
 statements of principles should be taken, and catchwords to 
 aid the mind used, rather than transcripts made of whole 
 pages. The practice of associating the statements of the 
 chief authorities with the outline in hand will prove better 
 than over-copying. On the other hand, the student should 
 always read with note-book in hand and Syllabus by his side, 
 the one to receive the sparks and suggestions, the other to 
 aid in classifying the knowledge gained. 
 
 V. Use of political geography and outline maps. 
 
 This is usually neglected at a cost of all accurate knowl- 
 edge. No one should ever attempt the serious study of 
 history without some great Historical Atlas like Sprooner's 
 at his elbow. This work presumes the constant use of out- 
 line maps and requires the ability on the part of the student 
 to trace from memory the political results of any period in 
 discussion. D. C. Heath & Co. publish good outline maps of 
 Europe at 2^ cents apiece. 
 
 VI. Memory tests. 
 
 History is by no means a matter of memory, as some have 
 said, but there are certain conveniences in the measurement 
 of time and place not to be lost sight of, and which, simply 
 as conveniences, should be at the tongue's end. At the risk 
 of being laughed at by some of the wise, I recommend and 
 practice the following: Commit to memory by means of 
 daily practice; 
 
 (1) Genealogical Table of English Kings, with dates, com- 
 plete. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 (2) Genealogical Table of French Kings, with dates, com- 
 
 plete. 
 
 (3) Genealogical Table of Spanish Kings, with dates, com- 
 
 plete. 
 
 (4) A list of German Emperors, with dates, complete. 
 
 (5) Name and time of the chief Popes. 
 
 (6) Cases illustrating the establishment of Parliamentary 
 
 Privileges. 
 
 (7) Names of the chief historians for the different periods. 
 
 (8) Name of at least one historical novel or other illustra- 
 
 tive writing for each period. 
 
LIST OF AUTHORITIES CITED. 
 
 ABBOTI', The History of Napoleon Bonaparte. 2 vols. Harpers ; 1855. 
 ADAMS, Civilization During the Middle Ages. Scribners ; 1895. 
 ADOLPHUS, History of England in the Eeign of George III. 7 vols. 
 
 London; 1840. 
 
 AGUILAR, Miss, Last Days of Bruce. 
 AINSWORTH, St. James; James II.; Old St. Paul's; Preston Fight ; 
 
 South Sea Bubble ; The Lord Mayor of London. London. 
 AIRY, The English Eestoration and Louis XIV. Scribners ; 1895. 
 ALISON, History of Europe. 8 vols. Harpers ; 1859. 
 
 Life of Marlborough. London. 
 
 ANDREWS, Institutes of General History. Silver, Burdett & Co. ; 1887. 
 Anglo-Saxon Chronicles. Bohn's Library. 
 Annals of Fulda. 
 
 ASSER, Life of Alfred. Bohn's Library. 
 BARING-GOULD, History of Germany. Dodd, Mead & Co. 
 BAUMGARTEN, Geschichte Spaniens vom Ausbruch der franzosischen 
 
 Revolution bis auf unsere Tage. 2 bande. Berlin. 
 BAUR, Church History. 2 vols. Williams & Norgate, London ; 1878. 
 BEARD, The Reformation, in the Hibbert Lectures. London. 
 BESANT, For Faith and Freedom. London. 
 BLACKBURN, Church History. Walden & Stowe; 1879. 
 BLACKMORE, The Maid of Sker; Lorna Doone. 
 BLANQUI, History of Political Economy. Paris. 
 BOLLAERT, The Wars of Succession in Portugal and Spain. 2 vols. 
 BOWDEN, Life of Gregory. New York. 
 BRIGHT, History of England. 4 vols. Armstrong ; 1878. 
 BRUNNER, Die Landverleihungen der Merovinger und Karolinger. 
 
 Leipzig. 
 
 BRYCE, The Holy Roman Empire. The Macmillan Co. ; 1889. 
 BUCKLE, History of Civilization in England. 2 vols. Longmans, 
 
 Green & Co. ; 1875. 
 BULWER, Rienzi, The Last of the Tribunes; Devereaux; The Last of the 
 
 Barons. 
 
 BURKE, Reflections on the French Revolution. Bohn's Library. 
 BURTON, History of the Reign of Queen Anne. 3 vols. Edinburgh 
 
 and New York; 1880. 
 
 History of Scotland. 4 vols. Edinburgh. 
 
xiv SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 BURY, History of the Later Roman Empire. 2 vols. The Macmillan 
 
 Co. 
 
 CVESAR, Commentaries. 
 Capitularies, Carolingian. 
 CARLISLE, Life of Cromwell; History of Frederick II. (2 vols.); Heroes 
 
 and Hero Worship. Harpers. 
 CHARLES, MRS., On Both Sides of the Sea. 
 CHURCH, The Beginnings of the Middle Ages. Scribners; 1895. 
 COXYBEARE and HOWSON, The Life and Epistles of St. Paul. 2 vols. in 1. 
 
 Scribners ; 1892. 
 COOPER, Wing and Wing. 
 
 COPE, Lives of Maryborough, Walpole, and Henry Pelham. London. 
 Cox, G. W., The Crusades. Scribners ; 1895. 
 COXE, History of the House of Austria. 4 vols. The Macmillan Co. 
 
 Life of Walpole. London. 
 CREASY, Constitution. 
 
 CREIGHTOX, Life of Marlbo rough. Longmans, Green & Co. 
 DAHX, Konige der Germanen. Berlin. 
 Democratic Review. Vol. XVIII ; 1846. 
 
 DEQUIXCEY, The Flight of a Tartar Horde. The Macmillan Co. 
 DETOCQUEVILLE, France Before the Revolution. 
 DEXIPPUS, Scythica. 
 DICKENS, A Tale of Two Cities. 
 DIGBY, Law of Real Property. The Macmillan Co. 
 DILKE, Problems of Greater Britain. The Macmillan Co.; 1890. 
 Dixox, History of the Church of England. London. 
 DOYLE, Micah Clarke. Harpers. 
 DRAKE, History of St. Dominic. London. 
 
 DRAPER, Intellectual Development of Europe. 2 vols. Harpers ; 1876. 
 DUNHAM, History of Denmark, Sweden and Norway. 3 vols. Lon- 
 don ; 1840. 
 DUREAU DE LA MALLE, Economic politique des remains. 2 vols. (Out 
 
 of print. ) 
 DURUY, History of Modern Times. Henry Holt & Co. ; 1894. 
 
 History of the Middle ages. Henry Holt & Co.; 1891. 
 
 History of France. T. Y. Crowell & Co. ; 1889. 
 DYER, History of Modern Europe. 5 vo*ls. London ; 1878. 
 EALES, Bernard of Clairvaux. London. 
 
 EDERSHEIM, Life and Times of Jesus. 2 vols. Longmans, Green & Co. 
 EDGEWORTH, Miss, Castle Rackrent. 
 EGIXHARD, Life of Charlemagne. Harpers. 
 ELIOT, GEORGE, Adam Bede. 
 ELTON, Origins of English History. Bernard Quaritch, London ; 
 
 1890. 
 EMKRTOX, Mediaeval Europe. Ginn & Co.; 1894. 
 
 Introduction to the Middle Ages. Ginn & Co. ; 1888. 
 
AUTHORITIES. xv 
 
 Encyclopedia Britannica. 
 
 ErsEBirs, Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 Fv KHAR, The Life of Christ. 2 vols. E. P. Dutton & Co.; 1874. 
 
 FIN-LAY, A History of Greece from the Conquest by the Romans to the 
 
 Present Time. 7 vols. The Macmillan Co. 
 FISHER, Outlines of Universal History. American Book Co. ; 1895. 
 
 Beginnings of Christianity. Scribners ; 1893. 
 
 History of the Christian Church. Scribners ; 1S9.'!. 
 
 Reformation. Scribners. 
 
 Florence of Worcester's Chronicles Bohn's Library. 
 FI.OTO, Kaiser Heinrich IV. und Sein Zeitalter. 
 FREEMAN, Historical Essays (4 series) ; The Goths at Revenna; The 
 
 Norman Conquest, (> vols. (1877-79); History and Conquest of the 
 
 Saracens; Growth of The English Constitution (1872); Early 
 
 English History ; Ottoman Power in Europe. The Macmillan Co. 
 FKOISSART, Chronicles. The Macmillan Co. 
 FROUDE, History of England. 12 vols. Scribners. 
 
 Short Studies (Times of Erasmus and More). 2 vols. Scribners. 
 FU.LERTON, LADY, A Stormy Life. 
 
 FTSTEL DE COULANGES, Les Origines du Uegime Feodal. Paris. 
 FYFFE, Modern Europe. 3 vols. Henry Holt & Co.; 1891. 
 < J AIKIJXER, JAMES, Houses of Lancaster and York. Scribners. 
 
 Essays on the Lollards and Historical Elements in Shakespeare's 
 
 Falstaff. London. 
 GARDINER, History of England. 3 vols. Longmans, Green & Co. ; 1891. 
 
 Documents of the Puritan Revolution. The Macmillan Co.; 1889. 
 
 Thirty Years' War. Scribners. 
 
 GARDINER, MRS. S. R., The French Revolution. Scribners. 
 G ASK ELL, Sylvia's Lovers. 
 GAYARRE, Philip II. 
 GEFFCHEN, Church and State. 
 GIBBON, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. 6 vols. Harpers; 
 
 1880. 
 
 GIESELER, Ecclesiastical History. 5 vols. Harpers; 1880. 
 GIFFORD, History of France. 
 GILMAX, Saracens. Putnam. 
 
 GLADSTONE, The Hellenic Factor in the Eastern Problem. London. 
 GNEIST, History of the English Constitution. 2 vols. Putnam; 1880. 
 
 History of the English Parliament. Putnam; 1887. 
 GOODRICH, Famous Men of Ancient Times. 
 GREEN, History of the English People. 4 vols. Harpers; 1878-80. 
 
 A Short History of the English People. Harpers; 18So. 
 
 The Making of England. Harpers; 1882-8:5. 
 GREGORY OF TOURS, Historia Ecclesiastica Francorum; Gesta Fran- 
 
 corum; Fredegarius. 
 
xvi SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 GRENVILLE, Memoirs. 
 
 GRIMM, Teutonic Mythology. 4 vols. The Macmillan Co. 
 
 GUHL AND KOIIXER, Life of the Greeks and Romans. New York; 1876. 
 
 GUIZOT, History of Civilization. 3 vols. The Macmillan Co. 
 
 Origin of Representative Government in Europe. 
 
 English Revolution of 1640. Bohn's Library. 
 
 History of France. Estes & Lauriat. 
 
 A Popular History of France. 8 vols. in 4. C. F. Jewett. 
 
 History of England. 5 vols. in 3. C. F. Jewett. 
 GWATKIN, The Arian Controversy. Longmans, Green & Co. 
 HALE, The Fall of the Stuarts. Scribners; 1895. 
 HALLAM, The Middle Ages. 2 vols. Harpers; 1880. 
 
 Constitutional History of England. 2 vols. 1886. 
 
 Literature of Europe. 2 vols. Armstrong; 1880. 
 HALSTEAD, Miss, Life of Richard III. London. 
 HARNACK, History of Dogma. The Macmillan Co. 
 Harper's Magazine. Vol. LXVIII, May, 1884. 
 
 Personal Recollections of Joan of Arc. Harper's Magazine ; 
 
 1S< 15-96. 
 
 HASSALL, European History. The Macmillan Co. ; 1895. 
 HAUSSER, The Period of the Reformation. American Tract Society, 
 
 New Y r ork; 1874. 
 HAZLITT, The Life of Napoleon Bonaparte. 3 vols. London and 
 
 Philadelphia; 1878. 
 
 HEARN, Government of England. Longmans, Green & Co.; 1887. 
 HEEREN, Consequences of the Reformation. Bohn's Library; 1860. 
 HENRY OF HUNTINGDON. Bohn's Library. 
 HENTY, The Cornet of Horse; The Y'oung Buglers. 
 HERVEY, LORD, Memoirs. London. 
 HEYWOOD, King Edward IV. London. 
 HODGKIN, Italy and Her Invaders. 6 vols. The Macmillan Co.; 
 
 1892-97. 
 
 HUGO, Les Miserables. 
 HUME, History of England. 6 vols. Porter & Coates. 
 
 Essay on Balance of Power. 
 
 HUNT, History of Italy. Henry Holt & Co. ; 1884. 
 IDATIUS. 
 
 IHNE, History of Rome. 5 vols. London ; 1882. 
 IRVING, Mahomet arid His Successors (2 vols.); Conquest of Spain; 
 
 Conquest of Grenada. Putnam. 
 
 JAMES, G. P. R., Life of Richard Coeur de Lion. 2 vols. The Mac- 
 millan Co. 
 
 Life of Charlemagne. 
 JAMES, The Gypsy; Ticonderoga; Henry Smeaton; The Woodman; 
 
 Forest Days; Aims and Obstacles; The Fate. 
 JOHNSON, The Normans in Europe. Longmans, Green & Co ; 1877. 
 
AUTHORITIES. xvii 
 
 JOKDANES, De Rebus Geticis. 
 
 K.EM MI. K, Saxons in England. Bernard Quaritch, London; 1876. 
 K[.\({, Anecdotes of His Own Times. 
 K i \(i LAKE, The Crimean War. % 6 vols. Harpers. 
 KINGSLEY, The Roman and the Teuton. The Macmillan Co.; 1891. 
 Three Lectures on the Ancient Regime. 
 The Saint's Rest. The Macmillan Co. 
 
 KITCHIN, History of France. .'5 vols. The Macmillan Co.; 1877. * 
 K.MOIIT, History of England. 8 vols. London ; 1856-62. 
 KOIILRAUSCH, History of Germany. 2 vols. 
 KOHTLIX, Martin Luther. London. Translation. 
 KURTZ, Church History to the Reformation. Lindsay and Black- 
 
 iston ; 1870. 
 
 LAMMERTOX, Historical Atlas. Silver, Burdett & Co.; 1890. 
 LAXFREY, Napoleon I. 4 vols. The Macmillan Co. 
 LAURENT, La Papaute. 
 
 LAVISSE, Political History of Europe. Longmans, Green & Co. ; 1891. 
 LK< -K Y, The History of England in the Eighteenth Century. 12 vols. 
 
 D. Appleton & Co. 
 
 LECOMPTE, Franz de Champagny. Les Ce"sars. Tom II. 
 Letters of Junius. 
 
 LEVER, Charles O'Malley; Torn Burke of Ours. 
 LEWIS, History of Germany. Harpers ; 1890. 
 LODGE, History of Modern Europe. Harpers ; 1890. 
 LONGMAN, Life and Times of Edward III. Longmans, Green & Co. 
 LOWELL, The Eve of the French Revolution. Houghton, Mifflin & 
 
 Co. 
 
 Ln>Lo\v, Age of the Crusades. The Christian Literature Co.; 1896. 
 MACACLAY, History of England, 5 vols. D. Appleton & Co. 
 
 Essays on Warren Hastings, William Pitt, Barere, Sir William 
 Temple, Sir John Mackintosh, Walpole, and Adam Smith. 
 MACKINTOSH, Vindiciae Gallicae. London ; 1791. 
 
 History of the of the Revolution of 1688. London. 
 MAINE, Village Communities. Henry Holt & Co. ; 1889. 
 MALORY, King Arthur. 
 
 MANNING, MRS., Deborah's Diary; Cherry and Violet. 
 MARRYAT, The King's Own. The Macmillan Co. 
 MARTIN, History of France. 3 vols. C. F. Jewett; 1882. 
 MASSEY, History of England in the Reign of George III. 4 vols. 
 
 London ; 1855-63. 
 MASSON, Life of Milton. 
 MAURICE, Lives of English Popular Leaders. (Tyler, Bell and Oldcas- 
 
 tle. ) London. 
 
 MAY, Constitutional History of England, 1760-1860. 2 vols. Arm- 
 strong. 
 
 B 
 
xviii SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 MEN/EL, History of Germany. 3 vols. The Macmillan Co.; 1892. 
 MEKIVALE, History of the Romans. 7 vols in 4. D. Appleton & Co.; 
 
 1885. 
 MICMELET, History of France. 6 volumes in 2. D. Appleton & Co.; 
 
 1851. 
 Mi I.MAN, History of Latin Christianity. 8 vols. in 4. (1883). 
 
 The History of Christianity. 3 vols. Armstrong; 1881. 
 MOBERLY, Early Tudors. Scribners. 
 MCELLER, History of the Christian Church. 2 vols. The Macmillan 
 
 Co.; 1892.' 
 MOMBERT, A History of Charles the Great. 
 
 A Short History of the Crusades. Philadelphia ; 1888. 
 MOMMSEX, History of Rome. 4 vols. Scribners; 1868. 
 MONTESQUIEU, Espri de Lois. 2 vols. Bohn's Library. 
 MORLEY, Walpole. The Macmillan Co. 
 
 The Life of Cobden. The Macmillan Co. 
 MORRIS, The French Revolution. 
 
 The Age of Anne. Scribners; 1S90. 
 MOSCHEIM, Church History. 4 vols. New York ; 1824. 
 MOTLEY, Rise of the Dutch Republic. 3 vols. 
 
 United Netherlands. 4 vols. 
 
 John of Barnaveld. 2 vols. 
 
 Essay on Peter the Great. Harpers ; Library Edition. 
 MYERS, General History. Ginn & Co. 
 
 NEANDER, History of the Church. 6 vols. Houghton, Miffiin & Co. 
 NORGATE, Angevin Kings. 2 vols. The Macmillan Co. 
 OLIPHANT, Frederick II. 
 O.MAX, The Dark Ages. The Macmillan Co.; 1895. 
 
 History of England. Arnold ; New York. 
 
 The Art of War in the Middle Ages. London. 
 PALGRAVE, History of Normandy and of England. 4 vols. New York; 
 
 1878. New Edition. 
 PAULI, Life of Alfred. Bohn's Library. 
 
 PEARSON, English History in the Fourteenth Century. London. 
 PELII AM, Outlines of Roman History. Putnam; 1S93. 
 PERRY, W. C., Franks to the Death of King Pippin. 
 PIKE, The Constitutional History of the House of York. The Mac- 
 millan Co. 
 
 PORTER, Miss, Scottish Chiefs. 
 
 PORTER, A History of the Knights of Malta. London. 
 PRESSENSE, The Ancient World and Christianity. Armstrong. 
 Procopius. 
 
 RAMBAUD, History of Russia. 3 vols. in 2. C. F. .Jewett. 
 RANKE, History of England. 6 vols. 
 
 History of the Popes. 3 vols. The Macmillan Co.; 1S91. 
 
 Reformation in Germany. 3 vols. London ; 1845-47. 
 
AUTHORITIES. xix 
 
 RAMSEY, Lancaster and York. 2 vols. The Macmillan Co.; 1892. 
 I{ A. \SOME, Rise of Constitutional Government in England. Riving- 
 
 tons, London ; 1883. 
 
 History of England. The Macmillan Co. 
 READE, Peg Woffiington. 
 KOHKKTSON, History of Charles V. Harpers. 
 
 Making of the English Nation. Scribners. 
 
 The First Napoleon. Houghton, Miftlin & Co. 
 The Revolutionary and Napoleonic Era. The Macmillan Co. ; 
 
 1896. 
 ROTII, I 'AIM., Geschichte des Beneficial wesens. 1850. 
 
 Feudalitatund Unterthanenverband. 1803. 
 S< 'ii A KF, Creeds of Christendom. 3 vols. Harpers; 1877. 
 SCHILLER, Thirty Years' War. 
 
 Trial and Execution of Counts Egmont and Horn. 
 
 Wallenstein's Camp. 
 
 The Piccolomini. 
 
 Wallenstein's Death. 
 SCOTT, Castle Dangerous; Lord of the Isles; The Monastery; The 
 
 Abbott; Old Mortality; The Pirate; The Bride of Lammermoor; 
 
 The Antiquary; St. Ronan's Well; Redgauntlet; Ivanhoe; The 
 
 Talisman; Peveril of the Peak; The Black Dwarf; Waverly; 
 
 Guy Mannering; The Heart of Midlothian; Rob Roy. 
 SKEBOJIM, The Oxford Reformers. 
 
 Era of the Protestant Revolution. Scribners ; 1896. 
 SKKI.EY, Roman Imperialism. 
 
 Life and Times of Stein. 3 vols. London and Boston ; 1879. 
 
 Life of Napoleon I. (article in Britanniea). London and New 
 
 York; 1880. 
 SHAKESPEARE, King John.; Edward III.; Richard II.; Henry IV.; 
 
 Henry V.; Henry VI.; Richard III. 
 
 SHKPPARD, Fall of Rome and Rise of New Nationalities. Out of Print. 
 SICK EL, Acta Carolinorum. 2 vols. 
 SIMK, History of Germany. Henry Holt & Co.; 1884. 
 SISMOMM, Italian Republics. Harpers. 
 
 Hist, de la Ren. in It. 2 vols. Florence. 
 SMITH, Church During the Middle Ages. Harpers. 
 SMYTH, Lectures on the History of French Revolution. 2 vols. Bonn's 
 
 Library. 
 
 SOUTHEY, Wat Tyler. 
 
 Si'ExcE, English Jurisprudence. Edinburgh. 
 SPENSER, Faery Queene. 
 
 STALKER, Life of Christ. Fleming H. Revell & Co., Chicago. 
 STANHOPE, EARL, History of England from 1713-1783. 7 vols. Lon- 
 don and Boston; 1853. 
 STEPEX, St. Francis. London; Recent. 
 
xx SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 STEPHEN, LESLIE, History of English Thought in the Eighteenth Cen- 
 tury. London; Recent. 
 STEPHEN, SIR JAMES, Lectures on the History of France. Harpers; 
 
 I860. 
 STEPHENS, Lectures on the History of France. 2 vols. Longman, 
 
 Brown, Green, Longmans & Roberts, London; 18r>7. 
 
 Hildebrand and His Times. Anson D. F. Randolph & Co. ; 1888. 
 STEPHENS, MORSE, Revolutionary Europe, 1789 1815. The Macmillan 
 
 Co.; 1S9<>. 
 
 STEPHENSON, Public Lands and Agrarian Laws of the Roman Repub- 
 lic. Johns Hopkins Press; 1891. 
 
 STILLE, Studies in Medheval History. J. B. Lippincott Co.; 1888. 
 STOBART, Islam and its Founders. 
 
 STRAUSS, Life of Jesus. 2. vols. Williams & Norgate, London; 1879. 
 STIKHS, Constitutional History of England. :> vols. The Macmillan 
 
 Co. ; 1879. 
 
 Early Plantagenets. Scribners. 
 
 Select Charters. The Macmillan Co. 
 SYMONDS, History of the Renaissance in Italy. 7 vols. Henry Holt 
 
 & Co.; 1887. 
 
 TACITUS, Germania. Harpers. 
 TA i NE, Modern Regime. 2 vols. 1894. 
 
 The French Revolution. 3 vols. 
 
 History of P^nglish Literature. 2 vols. 
 
 Ancient Regime.. Henry Holt & Co. 
 TALBOT, Harland. 
 TALFOURD, Glencoe. 
 TASWELL-LANGMEAD, English Constitutional History. Hough ton, 
 
 Mittim & Co. ; 1890. 
 
 TAYLOR, The Origin and Growth of the English Constitution. Hough- 
 ton, Mifflin A Co.; 1890. 
 TENNYSON, Idylls of the King. 
 THACKERAY, Vanity Fair; The Virginians; Henry Esmond; Lectures 
 
 on the Georges. Harpers. 
 
 THATCHER AND SCHWILL, Europe in the Middle Ages. Scribners ; 1896. 
 THAYER Pevelopement of Trial by Jury. Little, Brown & Co. ; 1890. 
 THORPE, Ancient Laws. London; 1850. 
 THURSFIELD, Peel. The Macmillan Co. 
 TOWLE, History of Henry V. London. 
 TREVELYAN, Early History of Charles James Fox. London and New 
 
 York; 1880. 
 
 TUTTLE, Prussia to Frederick the Great. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 
 VKTAULT, Charlemagne. London; 1877. 
 
 Victor Cartenensis. 
 
 Victor Vitensis. 
 VINCENT, Age of Hildebrand. The Christian Literature Co.; 1896. 
 
AUTHORITIES. xxi 
 
 Vo.\ ( IENTZ, Fragments upon the Balance of Power in Europe in 1806. 
 
 Vienna. 
 Vo.\ SYBKL, The French Revolution. 4 vols. 1866-68. 
 
 History of the First Crusade. London ; 1861. 
 WAKEMAN, European History. The Macmillan Co.; 1S95. 
 WALLACE, The History of Russia. 2 vols. in 1. New York ; 1877. 
 WALPOLE, SPENCER, A History of England from the Conclusion of the 
 
 Great War in 1815. 5 vols. London ; 1878-'86. 
 WALPOLE, HORACE, Letters to Sir Horace Mann. London. 
 WARBURTON, Edward the Third. Scribners. 
 WEITZ^ Anfiinge des Lehnwesens, Anfiinge der Vassalitiit, Verfassung 
 
 des Deutchen Volkes, und Historische Zeitsch. 
 WEYMAN, A Gentleman of France. 
 WHITE, History of France. D. Appleton & Co. ; 1859. 
 William of Malmesbury. Bonn's Library. 
 WILSON, The State. D. C. Heath ; 1889. 
 WOOLSEY, International Law. Scribners ; 1878. 
 WORDSWORTH, The Borderers. 
 XENOPHON, Memorabilia. 
 YONOE, Miss, The Prince and the Page; The Last of the Cavaliers: 
 
 Danvers Papers. 
 
 History of France. Henry Holt & Co. 
 VOINC, Travels in France. Bohn's Library. 
 ZOSIMUS, History of Rome from the Death of Commodus to 410. 
 
NOTE AND ERRATA. 
 
 Since there are numerous editions of many of the works 
 referred to in the body of the text it is suggested that refer- 
 ence be had continually to the indexes and tables of con- 
 tents of the individual books when working upon a subject. 
 The great number of page references to be verified has made 
 it practically impossible to avoid errors. 
 
 Page 1. Fifth line from foot, read Stillv instead of StiMc. 
 
 Page 18. Third line of authorities, read Dumiu instead 
 of Durean. 
 
 Page 55. In table, read Louis III. instead of Lohis JIT. 
 
 Page 64. Sixteenth line from foot, read unintentionally 
 instead of intentionally. 
 
 Page 152. Second line from top, read Wydif instead of 
 Wddif. 
 
 Page 152. First line of authorities, read James instead of 
 Richard. 
 
 Page 152. Third line of authorities, read Gardiner in- 
 stead of Ga ir<l Her. 
 
 Page 157. Third line of authorities, read pages 81 to 86 
 instead of outlines 19-31. 
 
A SYLLABUS OF LECTURES ON 
 EUROPEAN HISTORY 
 
PART I 
 
 IMPERIALISM 
 
 OR THE ROMAN ATTEMPT AT CIVILIZATION 
 
 IA 7 EIGHT LECTURES 
 
 GENERAL AUTHORITIES 
 
 PART I 
 
 Mommsen, History of Rome, IV volumes; Ihne, History of Rome, V volumes; 
 Merivale, History of the Romans, VII volumes; Seeley, Roman Imperialism; 
 Bryce, The Holy Roman Empire ; Oman, The Dark Ages; Pelham, Outlines of Ro- 
 man History ; Bury, History of the Later Roman Empire, II volumes ; Gibbon, The 
 Roman Empire, VI volumes ; Hodgkin, Italy and Her Invaders, V volumes; Fisher, 
 The Beginnings of Christianity ; Moeller, History of the Christian Church, II vol- 
 umes ; Draper, Intellectual Development of Europe, II volumes; Milman, The 
 History of Christianity, III volumes ; Milman, History of Latin Christianity, VIII 
 volumes; Neander, History of the Church, VI volumes; Gieseler, Ecclesiastical 
 History, III volumes ; Stille, Studies in Mediaeval History ; Durny, History of the 
 Middle Ages; Emerton, Introduction to the Middle Ages; Emerton, Mediaeval 
 Europe; Thatcher and Schwill, Europe in the Middle Age; Men/el, History of 
 Germany, III volumes ; Kitchin, History of France, III volumes ; Gardiner, History 
 of England, III volumes. 
 
LECTURE I 
 
 THE ROMAN CONSTITUTION FROM AUGUSTUS TO 
 DIOCLETIAN, 30 B. C.284 A. D. 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Monunsen, History of Rome, IV; Mine, History of Rome, 
 V; Seeley, J. R., Roman Imperialism ; Bryce, The Holy Roman 
 Empire, cc. I-II; Oman, Chas., The Dark Ages, 1-89; Thatcher 
 and SchwflL Europe in the Middle Age, Introduction and c. I ; Pel- 
 ham, H. P., Outlines of Roman History, Bks. IV- VI; Bury, J. 
 B., History of the Later Roman Empire, I, 1-58 ; Gibbon, De- 
 cline and Fall of the Rornon E/nj>ir<', cc. III-V ; Hodgkin, Italy 
 and Her Invaders, I, cc. I-IV. 
 
 1. The Roman idea of government, even during- the Re- 
 
 public, was that of a limited monarchy ; 
 
 Power resided in the populus but government, in the last 
 resort, was administered by one man. When the Republic 
 was established the powers of the old-time king were but 
 divided, his religious functions being given to the rex 
 sacrorum, his civil, to the two consuls. All other republican 
 offices were obtained by the differentiation of consular pow- 
 ers, while in time of danger these powers were constitution- 
 ally vested in the hands of one man, the dictator. The 
 Roman populus was constantly familiar, therefore, with one- 
 man administration. 
 
 2. The latter days of the Republic revealed a gradual 
 
 passing- over of power from the populm, where 
 it was thought to reside, to one man ; 
 
 This is easily seen in the disturbances under the Gracchi 
 and the party struggles between the Optimates and Demo- 
 crats under the leadership of Sylla and Marius. It culmi- 
 nates in the struggle between Octavius and Antony. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 3 
 
 3. Transformation of Republican into Imperial insti- 
 
 tutions under Augustus ; Pelham, 397-469. 
 
 (a) Retained military imperium, 27 B. C. 
 
 (b) Received title of Augustus. 
 
 (c) Had bestowed upon him tribunician, pro-con- 
 
 sular, and consular powers for life, 23 B. C. 
 
 (d) Given supervision of the laws, 19 B. C. 
 
 (e) Made Pontifex Maximus, 12 B. C. 
 
 This is almost an exact reversal of the Republican process. 
 
 4. Completed Imperial power; 
 
 The emperor by becoming a multiple magistrate and su- 
 preme leader in all matters of state, arrogated to himself all 
 state function. He was, indeed, the state personified. 
 
 5. New law-making power; 
 
 (a) Forms of popular legislation ceased to be ob- 
 
 served. 
 
 (b) Popular assemblies, Comitia Centuriata and Cbm- 
 
 itia Tributa, lost all power save that of election. 
 
 (c) The senate became the single and supreme law- 
 
 making authority of the state, and the senate 
 was the creature of the emperor. 
 
 O. The legalization of Csesarism; 
 
 (a) By the time of Hadrian, Csesarism had become 
 
 a permanent and legal institution. 
 
 (b) The whole theory of government had changed 
 
 and the emperor, and not the populus, was 
 looked upon as the fountain of power and of 
 justice, himself divine. 
 
 7. The unification of the Empire; 
 
 (a) Old idea of federation abandoned. 
 
 (b) Franchise extended and finally made universal 
 
 by Caracalla. 
 
SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE II 
 
 REFORMS OF DIOCLETIAN AND CONSTANTINE 
 
 Bury, 7., 37-50 
 
 1. August! and Cresares ; 
 
 Two-fold object of this arrangement; 
 
 (1) Divided the burdens and the responsibility 
 
 of government. 
 
 (2) Established the succession. 
 
 2. Established the complete emancipation of imperial au- 
 thority even from the forms of republicanism. 
 
 3. Levelling- down of all privileges; 
 
 (a) Old local and national distinctions, privileges, and 
 
 liberties removed, and the taxing powers 
 placed in the hands of imperial officers. 
 
 (b) Italy and Rome reduced to the condition of prov- 
 
 inces. 
 
 4. New administrative system. 
 
 5. Took the capital from Rome. 
 
 6. Made final the division between East and West in pol- 
 itics as well as administration. Wilson, The State, 94-1&4* 
 
 In the constitutional review, the main thing to be seen is 
 the complete change in constitutional theory which has 
 taken place. The old Roman ideals are all gone. Patrician 
 and pleb, optimate and democrat, have alike been swallowed 
 up. The all-powerful Patrician populus has given place to 
 the all-powerful Plebeian populus, and this, in turn, to the 
 all-powerful Emperor. The new idea is very nearly a "Res- 
 ident Theocracy," or government of God present on earth. 
 Unity of administration displaced variety; general princi- 
 ples, applicable to the whole Empire, supplanted local pecu- 
 liarities. 
 
 From a superficial view we might conclude that the Ro- 
 man State had not only escaped the danger of collapse which 
 
IMPERIALISM. 5 
 
 threatened during the last century of the Republic; but 
 had secured permanent supremacy. It held elements, how- 
 ever, which doomed it to certain destruction. These w^e 
 shall consider. 
 
 LECTURE III 
 
 THE NEW SPIRITUAL ELEMENT; THE CHRISTIAN 
 
 CHURCH 
 
 I. The Condition of the World at the Birth 
 of Christ : 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Fisher, Hist, of the Christian Church, c. I; Fisher, The 
 Beginnings of Christianity, cc. I- VII; Conybeare and Howson, 
 Life of St. Paul, c. II; Moeller, Hist, of the Christian Church, 
 26-49; Draper, Intellectual Development of Europe, I, cc. 
 Vll-IX; StilU, Studies in Mediseval Hist., c. I, 23-39; Emer- 
 ton. Introduction to the Hist, of the Middle Ages, c. IX, 93-95 ; 
 Milman, The Hist, of Christianity (the best account], c. I, 3-48; 
 Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History (one of the earliest authorities), 
 Book I, c. I, 3-30; Moscheim, Church History, I, c. I, (an 
 old book but a good one) ; Baur, Church Hist., vol. I, c. I, 1-44; 
 Strauss, Life of Jesus, I, 225-241 ; Stalker, Life of Christ, c. II, 
 27-45 ; Edersheim, Life and Times of Jesus, I, Book I; Pres- 
 sense, The Ancient World arid Christianity, Book V, c. II, 419- 
 461; Kurtz, Church Hist, to the Reformation, 41-56 ; Neander, 
 Hist, of the Church, 1,5-35 ; Gieseler, Ecclesiastical Hist., 1,30-59. 
 
 1. The Grseco-Roiiian World; 
 
 (a) Empire of Alexander, its rapid rise and fall; results. 
 
 (b) The various Schools of Greek Philosophy. 
 
 Fisher, Beginnings of Christianity ; see also the several arti- 
 cles in Enc. Brit.; Draper, loc. cit. 
 
 (1) Pythagoras and philosophy before the time of 
 
 Socrates. 
 
 (2) Socrates, the founder of moral science, taught; 
 
 (a) Moral improvement of the soul. 
 
 (b) The doctrine of Theism and spiritual na- 
 
 ture of religion. 
 
SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Held and taught in a. guarded manner 
 
 future life and immortality of the souL 
 
 (d) Identity of virtue and knowledge. 
 
 See Xenophon's Memorabilia, I- IV. 
 
 (3) Plato; See Plato's Dialogues. 
 
 (a) Plato's conception of God nearly that of 
 
 Christianity; a person. 
 
 (b) Discards the infirmities and crimes attrib- 
 
 uted to the Gods, by the Greek poets. 
 
 (c) Providence, a care over man desiring to be 
 
 like God. 
 
 (d) Plato teaches the super-terrestrial proper- 
 
 ties and destinies of the soul. The soul 
 is immortal. 
 
 (e) Plato insists on the need of redemption, 
 
 but that only in an imperfect way. 
 
 (f) Christian ideas at the bottom of Plato's 
 
 system. 
 
 (4) Aristotle; 
 
 (a) A theist who tries to prove the existence of 
 
 a supreme intelligent being as the first 
 cause of motion. 
 
 (b) Believes in an immaterial intelligent prin- 
 
 ciple in man. 
 
 (c) Philosophy of Aristotle is intellectualismu 
 
 (5) Epicurus taught; 
 
 (a) Mortality of the soul, and consequent fool- 
 
 ishness of any dread of the hereafter. 
 
 (b) Gods stand aloof from men and, therefore, 
 
 fear of the Gods is irrational. 
 
 (c) Pleasure the aim of life. 
 
 (6) Stoic Philosophers; (Different schools.) 
 
 (a) Nothing in existence but matter. 
 
 (b) Deity the creative force in matter. 
 
 (c) This deity or Destiny works blindly and 
 
 rules all as a Fate. 
 
 (d) Taught the ethics of the pre-Socratic 
 
 schools; 
 
IMPERIALISM. 7 
 
 (1) Self-preservation the original impulse. 
 
 (2) Live according to nature. 
 
 (3) Reason guides all; emotions are un- 
 
 reasonable. 
 
 (e) Roman School modified these views; 
 
 (1) Personality of God recognized. 
 
 (2) Soul made distinct from the body. 
 
 (Seneca sets this forth the best.) 
 Fisher, 167-167. 
 
 (3) World-citizenship. Marcus Aurelius 
 
 says: "My nature is rational and 
 social ; and my city and country, so 
 far as I am Antoninus, is Rome; 
 but so far as I am a man, it is the 
 world." 
 
 (f ) Resemblances between Stoicism and Chris- 
 
 tianity. 
 
 (g) Difference between Stoicism and Chris- 
 
 tianity. 
 
 (7) New Platonism. 
 
 (8) The practical influence of Philosophy. 
 (c) Rome, the world-ruler; 
 
 (1) Central ideas of the Roman State. 
 
 (2) Roman Laws. 
 
 (3) Religion of the Romans and its decay. 
 
 (4) Influence of Greek philosophy on Roman 
 
 thought and morals. 
 
 2. Jewry and the Jews; 
 
 Edersheim gives the best discussion of this topic, I, Bk. /, cc. I- VIII; Ne- 
 ander, I, 5-35; Moeller, 32-47 ; Milman, J, 29-118; Strauss, I, 
 225-241; Gieseler, I, 30-59; Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, 221- 
 268. 
 
 (a) Race characteristics. 
 
 (b) Government and religion. 
 
 (c) Diaspora. 
 
 (d) Jewish centers of religion wherever Jews go. 
 
 (e) Sects or parties among the Jews. See Brit, on this 
 
 subject. 
 
8 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 II. The Founding of the Church ; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Fisher, 17-37 ; Milman, I, entire; Stalker, Life of Christ 
 (best short account). 
 
 1. The rise of the community of Jewish believers in 
 
 the Messiah; 
 
 (a) Origin of the Messianic Faith. 
 
 (b) Christ as the Messiah (Stalker). 
 
 John the Baptist, the fore-runner of Christ. 
 Was Jesus a disciple of John ? 
 
 (c) Life of Jesus; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Art. in Brit.; Stalker; Farrar; Milman, I, 
 59-118 (excellent] ; Strauss (destructive in tendency, 
 but provoca tire of thought); other authorities as given 
 in outline read fit leaxf one. 
 
 (1) Heathen authorities. 
 
 (2) Jewish authorities. 
 
 (3) Christian authorities. 
 
 (4) Childhood, youth and manhood of Jesus as 
 
 seen in the Gospels. 
 
 (5) Ministry of Jesus; 
 
 (a) To what extent do we know his words? 
 
 (b) What did he represent himself to be? 
 
 (c) Death; resurrection; historic basis of this. 
 
 (d) Christ's apostles trace expressly the history of Peter. 
 
 (e) Organization of the church. 
 
 (f) Early church communities. 
 
 (g) Stephen's martyrdom ; results. 
 
 Moeller, 53-56. 
 
 2. Paul's preaching to the Gentiles ; 
 
 SOURCES: Luke's account in Acts, and tJte rarious Epistles of St. Paul. 
 
 (Make a careful study of thewfor the Jiixtonj.} 
 AUTHORITIES: Stalker; Art. in Brit.; font/heart' and II<r*on; Baur 
 
 (rationalistic, but very valuable}; others as mentioned in outline I. 
 
 (a) Paul's birth and early training; conversion the re- 
 
 sult of Stephen's preaching ; preparation for his 
 new work. 
 
 (b) Various missionary journeys. 
 
 (c) Conference at Jerusalem, 52 A. D. 
 
 (d) Dispute with Peter and its results. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 9 
 
 3. Persecutions ; 
 
 (a) By Jews. 
 
 (b) By heathens. 
 
 (c) By Nero. 
 
 4. The Jewish War ; 
 
 (a) Removal of John and others to Asia Minor. 
 
 (b) Fall of Jerusalem; results of these movements. 
 
 5. Circumstances of the Gentile communities; 
 
 Fisher; Moeller, 62-72. 
 
 (a) Jewish synagogues formed centres of Jewish life 
 
 and local government. (See Hatch.} 
 
 (b) Churches founded by Paul were organized after this 
 
 pattern and had officers of the same name ; 
 
 (1) Elders (Presbyters). 
 
 (2) Bishops (same as Elders at first). 
 
 (3) Deacons (how chosen). 
 
 (c) Life of these communities. 
 
 (d) Churches bound together only by ties of sympathy. 
 
 III. Christian Doctrine; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Neander, I, 336-723; Geiseler, I, 188-231; Moeller, 97-156; 
 Either, 63-86; 
 
 "Christianity * * did not deliver a new 
 
 law in a distinct set of formal precepts, nor found a new 
 society, organized from without in certain fixed and inev- 
 itable external forms; * * it did not com- 
 municate a rigid system of doctrines, settled and determined 
 once for all, in certain ready-made conceptions." 
 
 1. The several main doctrines of the Church ; 
 
 Either, 78-86. 
 
 (a) Ancient version; anti-legomena; authority of Scrip- 
 
 ture. 
 
 (b) Defense of Christianity. 
 
 (e) Doctrine concerning God. 
 
 (d) The freedom of the will. 
 
 (e) Divinity of Christ. Fisher, 80-81. 
 
 (f) The Holy Spirit. 
 
 Harnack, Ifixtort/ of Doynto. 
 
10 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (g) Angels and Demons. 
 
 (h) The Human Soul. 
 
 (i) The Doctrine of Sin. 
 
 (j) The Person of Christ. 
 
 (k) The Atonement. 
 
 (1) Faith and Obedience. 
 
 (m) Baptism and the Lord's Supper. 
 
 (n) The Resurrection. 
 
 (o) Hades, judgment and retribution. 
 
 IV. Spread of the Christian Faith; 
 
 1. Conversion of Constantine ; 
 
 (a) Birth (274), youth and early training. 
 
 (b) Contest with Maxentius in Italy for the rulership 
 
 of the West. 
 
 (c) Conversion. Read Gibbon's account. 
 
 2. Edict of Milan, 313, granted toleration to Chris- 
 
 tians. 
 
 3. Christianity hecomes the state religion. 
 
 4. The clergy becomes powerful ; 
 
 5. The Arian controversy ; 
 
 Gwatkin (E. C. H.}, The Arian Controversy ( Written with a strong bias 
 toward the Trinitarian belief); Enc. Brit., art. on Arius. 
 
 (a) Birth and early training of Arius. 
 
 (b) Various reasons given for the advocacy of his doc- 
 
 trines. 
 
 (c) Description of him given by Epiphanius. 
 
 (d) Views first attracted attention in 319, in a contro- 
 
 versy with Alexander. 
 
 (e) Views maintaiiietl by Arius ; 
 
 (1) Son not unoriginate, not part of the unorigin- 
 
 ate. 
 
 (2) Not made of any previously existing substance. 
 
 (3) By the will of God in being before time, perfect 
 
 God, the only begotten. 
 
 (4) Before this generation he was not. 
 
 (5) God made the world through him. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 11 
 
 (f ) Council of Nicsea, summoned by Constantine in 325, de- 
 cided against Arius and in favor of the views set forth 
 by Athanasius. This fixed the doctrine of the Church- 
 as to the Trinity. 
 
 6. Division of the Church into East and AVest ; due to; 
 
 (a) Difference of civilization. 
 
 (b) Political division. 
 
 (c) Doctrinal differences. 
 
 7. Growth of the Roman papacy ; 
 
 (a) Political headship of Rome ; Emerton, 103 ; 
 (b) Doctrinal moderation. 
 
 (c) Gaining a temporal power by the removal of the 
 
 seat of government to Constantinople. 
 
 (d) The name Pope. 
 
 (e) Influence of Pope Leo in the Council of Chalcedon, 
 
 451, raised the importance of Rome as the authori- 
 tative voice of the Western Church. 
 
 (f) The "Petrine Supremacy;" Emerton, 107. 
 
 8. Resume of points of contrast between the Roman 
 
 and the Christian Religion ; 
 
 (a) In the devoutness of Christian worship. 
 
 (b) In the novelty of Christian economic and moral 
 
 teachings ; 
 
 (1) Christians put a new estimate on labor. 
 
 (2) Christians became teachers of a benevolence which 
 
 the ancient world had never known. 
 
 9. Conflict of Christianity with the Imperial theory of 
 
 government ; 
 
 (a) Created an imperium in imperw. 
 
 (b) Christians declined to pay divine honors to the Em- 
 
 peror. 
 
 (c) Christians became objects of suspicion because they 
 
 affected to despise the civic virtues. 
 
 10. Christianity and the laws. 
 
12 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE IV 
 
 THE GERMANIC ELEMENT 
 
 SOURCES: Caesar's Commentaries; Tacitus' Gennania. 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Stubbs, CoHxtitutinnai tfixtori/ of Eng., I, cc. I- III; 
 Green, Hist, of Eng. People, I, 7-70; Green, The Making of Eng- 
 land, cc. I-IV ; Dahn, Kdnige cler Germanen; Emerton, Intro- 
 duction to the Middle Ages, c. I; Menzel, Hist of Germ.any, J, 
 1-112 (In some respects the best account); Kitchin, History of 
 France, BL I, 8-67; Oman, The Dark Ages, 1-110; Mr. Free- 
 man's article on the German* in, Enc. Brit.; Dunn/, Hist, of the 
 Middle Age-s, c. I. 
 
 The second new element of importance in European so- 
 ciety was the Germanic. This factor was the immediate 
 agency of destruction to the Imperial system of Rome. 
 
 I. The Barbarians; 
 
 "When Rome called herself the Mistress of the World, she 
 knew well enough it was an exaggeration, and that her bounds 
 were not of the earth also. Cruel experience had taught her 
 that she had not one frontier that was not threatened by 
 tribes hidden in the depths of the North, the South or the 
 West." Duruy, 10. 
 
 If we turn our attention to the country lying north of the 
 Danube and east of the Rhine, we will there find three great 
 races, or more properly speaking, belts of people, (1) the 
 Germans, (2) the Slavs, north and east of the Germans, and 
 (3) the Huns, Lapps and Finns, north and east of the Slavs. 
 At this point we are only interested with the Germans. 
 
 II. The Germans; 
 
 Sheppard, Fall of Rome and Itixe of Xe: Xatin<il!ti.<'*, cc. III-VIIL 
 
 Of these three "belts of peoples," the Germans are of spe- 
 cial interest to us. We have already been introduced to 
 them as an immediate agency of destruction to the Roman 
 government. We shall never again be able to lose sight of 
 them, as they soon became and have since remained the cen- 
 tre of gravity in Europe. The people whom we call the 
 Germans, and who call themselves "die Deutschen" are a 
 
IMPERIALISM. 13 
 
 branch of the Teutonic race which belongs to the great Ar- 
 yan family. They first came into history in the fourth cen- 
 tury, B. C., at which time we find them settling along the 
 shores of the Baltic Sea. At the time of Tacitus, who is the 
 chief authority as to the condition of ancient Germany, 
 central Europe was in the possession of a large number of 
 German tribes. 
 
 1. Divisions of the Germans into tribes ; Menzel, I, 1-16. 
 
 This was the outgrowth of common migration and settle- 
 ment. All Germans looked upon Mannus, the first man and 
 son of the god Tuisco, as their common father. From the 
 three sons of Mannus sprang the three grand divisions or 
 groups which embrace: (1) Istxvones, (2) Ingasvones, and (3) 
 Herminones. These groups were without political signifi- 
 cance, but the distinctions marked by them are worth re- 
 membering as a sort of geographical key; 
 
 (a) Istsevones; 
 
 Dwellers on either bank of the Rhine, most in con- 
 tact with the Germans, embraced; 
 
 (1) Ubii. ) ( Enc. Brit., article on 
 
 (2) Usipites. j 1 Germany. 
 
 (3) Sicambri. 
 
 (4) Tencteri. 
 
 (5) Bructeri. 
 
 (b) Ingaevones ; 
 
 Dwelt along the shores of the North Sea and inland 
 along the banks of the Weser and the Ems; con- 
 tained; 
 
 (1) Frisii. C Forming the Saxon 
 
 (2) Chauci. confederacy of the 
 
 (3) Cherusci. ( third century. 
 
 (c) Herminones j 
 
 Occupied central and eastern Germany and em- 
 braced ; 
 
 fMarcomani. 
 Semnoneg> 
 
14 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Hermunduri. 
 
 (3) Lombards. 
 
 (4) Vandals. 
 
 (5) Heruli West of the Vistula. 
 
 (6) Quadi In Moravia. 
 
 (7) Goths. 
 
 (8) Burgundians. 
 
 2. Germanic Culture ; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Gibbon, cc. IX-X; Guizot, Civilization in France, Lec- 
 ture V-VI; Green, I, cc. I and II ; Maim.', Village Communities, 
 65-101 ; Menzel, I, 16-47. 
 
 (a) As pictured by Tacitus the Germans were taking 
 
 the first steps in civilization. 
 
 (b) Comparison between the German and the Indian. 
 
 Kingsley, The Roman and tJie Teuton, c. I. 
 {c) German, a rapidly increasing race. 
 
 (d) Had some culture at the time of migration. 
 
 (e) Taught swimming, wrestling, endurance of heat and 
 
 cold, and the use of weapons. 
 
 (f) Composed legends and songs which recorded the 
 
 deeds of their heroes. 
 
 (g) Knew something of the art of writing. 
 
 (h) German individualism seen in their private rela- 
 tions and political institutions. There was never 
 a pan-Germanic nation, nor, indeed, was there 
 national feeling. Division, not unity, was the 
 order of life. 
 
 3. Religion of the Germans ; 
 
 Menzel, II, 47-58 ; Grimm, Teutonic Mythology ; Milman, Latin Chris- 
 tianity, III, c. IV; Gibbon, loc. cit., Dvnuj, c. I. 
 
 (a) The Germans were a deeply religious race, but for 
 
 barbarians were not very superstitious. 
 
 (b) Public worship in a sacred grove where human sac- 
 
 rifices were offered ; sometimes worship was con- 
 ducted under gigantic and solitary trees. 
 
 (c) Gods were also worshipped on holy mountains. 
 
 d) They worshipped a moral being, "Gott," thus dif- 
 fering from other heathen nations. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 15 
 
 (e) No idols. 
 
 (f) Religious festivals held for purposes of sacrifice. 
 
 (g) Gods were!; Menzel, I, 54-57. 
 
 (1) Woden. 
 
 (2) Thor, or Donar, the German Hercules, 
 (h) Goddesses were ; 
 
 (1) Freya, the northern Venus. 
 
 (2) Hulda, the northern Diana. 
 
 (3) Herthe, the goddess of the earth. 
 
 (i) Ideas of paradise as a man's heaven is, so is he. 
 
 4. Military'system of the Germans ; 
 
 ? l Freeman, Growth of Eng. Constitution, 40-46; Stubbs, Constitutional His- 
 tory of England, I, cc. II-III. 
 
 (a) Every freeman was a soldier and a citizen. There 
 
 was no citizenship separated from military ser- 
 vice. 
 
 (b) Their warfare partook of their individual independ- 
 
 ence; 
 
 (1) Each warrior attached himself to some chief of 
 
 renown, whom he followed with others re- 
 cruited in the same way, thus composing the 
 gefolge or comitatus of the leader. 
 
 (2) The nature of the bond between the warrior 
 
 and the leader was purely personal, severable 
 at the option of either party. 
 
 . The Social Organization ; Menzel, toe. <-;t. 
 
 (a) Division of the people into classes; 
 
 (1) The leading or prominent class called Earls, 
 
 Edelinge, or Noblemen; a sort of blood no- 
 bility having no special rights before the law. 
 
 (2) The Freemen, Frilinge, or Ceorles ; making the 
 
 substance of the nation or tribe. Their 
 privileges were; 
 
 (a) To come and go at will. 
 
 (b) To bear arms. 
 
 (c) To avenge personal injuries. 
 
 (d) To hold property as freehold (allod). 
 
16 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (e) To participate in public assemblies. 
 
 (f ) The right of computation or payment 
 
 of a fine, instead of submitting to 
 other infliction, as penalty for cer- 
 tain crimes. 
 
 (3) The Liti; Saxon Lazzi, whence comes the Ger- 
 
 man Leute, people; they were attached to the 
 soil and owed service to the lord whose land 
 they occupied, but had no voice in commu- 
 nity affairs. Their property was called a 
 Feod (transferable property) from fe or vieh, 
 cattle, the only transferable property; hence 
 Feodales, Vasalli, and feudal system. 
 
 (4) Slaves ; not considered as persons, but property. 
 
 This class was replenished from; 
 
 (a) Prisoners of war. 
 
 (b) Gamblers who staked their liberty 
 
 and lost. 
 
 6. Government of the Germans ; Duruy, c. I. 
 
 The civil administration of the Germans may be divided 
 into (a) Central or General Administration and (b) Local 
 Administration. 
 
 (a) The Central or General Administration consisted 
 
 of; 
 
 (1) The chief, if the tribe were not monarchial, 
 
 elected by the people as magistrate or mili- 
 tary leader. He was a presiding officer with 
 rather complete executive power. 
 
 (2) The king, if the tribe were a monarchy. He 
 
 had power very similar to the chief above. 
 
 (3) A popular assembly, or folk-moot, consisting of 
 
 the whole body of freemen; 
 
 Wallace, Hist of Russia, I, c. VII; Tacitus, Ger- 
 mania, c. IX. 
 
 (a) A sacred institution. 
 
 (b) Met twice a year in the open air. 
 
 (c) Powers of the Assembly; 
 
IMPERIALISM. 17 
 
 (1) Legislative, as touching all matters of 
 
 national import. 
 
 (2) Judicial, in matters of appeal or of~ 
 
 great importance. 
 
 (4) Hundreds or divisions of the whole body of 
 freemen for minor judicial matters such as 
 the ownership of property, the cognizance of 
 matters pertaining to meres and guilds; 
 
 (a) Presided over by a reeve or hundred- 
 
 ealdor. 
 
 (b) Times of meeting. 
 
 (c) Place of meeting. 
 
 (b) Local Administration; 
 
 This was vested in the village community, tlie 
 lowest unit of democracy, which consisted of a 
 community of kindred, holding their lands either 
 wholly or partially in common. This community 
 made its own local laws, elected its own officers, 
 and arranged for its own police. 
 
 7. Resume; JJ>//:, \'t'rffn*u.ii(/ des Deutschen Volkes, Band I. 
 
 The most obvious contrast between Roman and Germanic 
 civilization appears in the fact that while the former was 
 urban,- the latter was rural. It was probably Montesquieu 
 who first clearly stated the fact that modern liberty has its 
 roots in the forests of Germany. The feeling of personal, as 
 distinguished from political or corporation independence, was 
 unknown to the Romans, and early Christians. The Ger- 
 mans brought the passion for personal independence into soci- 
 ety irrationally civilized, because civilized without reference 
 to that element in human nature. This new element soon 
 proved itself too strong for its Roman environment. After 
 this spirit of liberty had destroyed the Empire, the Germanic peo- 
 ples assimilated, in some measure, the principles of liberty derived 
 from the gospel, and became the fountain of modern society. 
 
 "The Sages of the East were teaching wisdom beneath the 
 palms; the merchants of Tyre and Carthage were weighing 
 their heavy anchors, and spreading their purple sails for far 
 
18 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTOEY. 
 
 seas; the Greek was making the earth fair by his art, and the 
 Roman founding his colossal empire of force, while the Ger- 
 man sat yet a child, unknown and naked among the forest 
 beasts; and yet unharmed and in his sport he lorded it over 
 them ; for the child was of a royal race and destined to win 
 glory for all time to come." Menzel, as quoted by Kingsley. 
 
 LECTURE V 
 
 THE ROMAN WORLD AT THE END OF THE 
 FOURTH CENTURY 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Gibbon, Decline and Fall of tlie Roman Empire, cc. XXX- 
 XXXVIII; Hodgkin, Italy and her Invaders, II, 546-638; Ght-i- 
 zot, Civilization in France, Lectures II- VII; Durean de la Matte, 
 Economic politique des romains, 2 volumes; Montesquieu, Espri de- 
 Lois, cc. IX-XVI; Kingsley, The Roman and the Teuton, c. I; 
 Guhl and Kohner, Life of the Greeks and Romans; Emerton, In r 
 troduction to the Middle Ages, cc. I-III; Duruy, Hist, of the 
 Middle Ages, 2-16; Thatcher and Schwill, Europe in the Middle 
 Age, 1-15, 72-83; Oman, The Dark Ages, 1-89. 
 
 I. Boundaries of the Empire ; 
 
 Le Compte, Franz de Champagny, Les Cesars, Tom. II, Appendix, Maps; 
 See Labberton, Historical Atlas, Plates XIX-XX. 
 
 "The Empire was about two thousand miles in breadth, 
 from the wall of Antoninus and the northern limits of Dacia 
 to Mount Atlas and the tropic of Cancer; that it extended in 
 length more than three thousand miles, from the Western 
 Ocean to the Euphrates; that it was situated in the finest 
 part of the Temperate Zone, between the twenty-fourth and 
 fifty-sixth degree of northern latitude, and that it was sup- 
 posed to contain above sixteen hundred thousand square 
 miles, for the most part of fertile and well cultivated land." 
 Gibbon, c. I, 18. 
 
 II. Civil and Military Government; 
 
 Civil and military government were incorporated in one 
 man, the emperor. He was raised to a mysterious height, 
 
IMPERIALISM. 19 
 
 and sheltered his power under the doctrine of divine right. 
 There grew up beneath him a series of civil and military^ 
 offices, at the head of which sat the seven great officers of 
 state ; . 
 
 1. The count of the sacred chamber. Duties? 
 
 2. The master of the offices (Duruy, 2-4}. Duties? 
 
 3. The quaestor of the palace. Duties? 
 
 4. The count of the sacred largesses. Duties? 
 The count of the private estate. Duties? 
 The count of the domestic cavalry. Duties? 
 
 7. The count of the domestic infantry. Duties? 
 
 III. Municipal Government; 
 
 1. The distinctive characteristics of municipal towns did not 
 rest upon the basis of origin or geographical position but 
 upon the peculiar constitution of the city to which the term 
 was applied. Thus, in Latium and Italy there were certain 
 cities erected into municipia. As Rome's conquests increased, 
 these municipia extended beyond Italy. The word municipi- 
 um has not at all times been identical. The dominant idea 
 of a municipal town, however, is a town to which liberty of 
 legislation and freedom of internal administration have been 
 a'ccorded. The greater number of municipia, although they 
 enjoyed the free exercise of their own institutions, had, like 
 the colonies, a political system, somewhat analagous to that 
 of Rome. They usually had; 
 
 (a) A species of senate under the name of curia. 
 
 (b) Under the name of decurians or curiales, they had 
 
 orders answering to senators, patricians, and, 
 below these, plebians. 
 
 (c) Their duumviri, quatuorviri, were a species of consuls. 
 
 (d) They also had aediles, censors, and quaestors for 
 
 their police and local finance, offices designed to 
 maintain the balance of power in the state just 
 as they did at Rome. These differed in some de- 
 tails owing to local peculiarities. Their legal 
 systems, like their institutions, were a close copy 
 -of Rome. 
 
20 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2, Their Golden Age; 
 
 (a) While the Emperor was gradually monopolizing the 
 authority that belonged to the comitia, the lead- 
 ing citizens of the municipia discovered that they 
 were powerless in national politics, and transferred 
 their attention to local administration. The 
 municipia, unmolested by the central government, 
 flourished. Membership of the curia, the govern- 
 ing body, was a coveted honor. This was spec- 
 ially true from Augustus to Constantine. 
 
 3. Their Decline; 
 
 (a) From Constantine to the fall of the Western Em- 
 
 pire .the resources of the central power had di- 
 minished, while its wants steadily increased. 
 The despotism of the Roman Emperors lived in 
 the presence of three constantly threatening dan- 
 gers, (1) The barbarians, (2) The populace, (3) 
 The soldiers. 
 
 To raise the necessary revenue, the emperor be- 
 gan to inflict frightful taxes upon the municipia, 
 and the curiales 'were held responsible for the col- 
 lection of the same. (A close parallel of this 
 system is seen in De Toc'i'ierillc., France Before the 
 Revolution, c. XII.) The position of the decurion 
 became unbearable, but was nevertheless incum- 
 bent on all citizens holding not less than twenty- 
 five acres of land. 
 
 (b) In the fourth century the class exempted from cu- 
 
 rial duties consisted of; 
 
 (1) All who held senatorial rank. 
 
 (2) All officers of the imperial government. 
 
 (3) All officers of the army. 
 
 (4) All the clergy. 
 
 (c) Under this regime the curial class steadily declined 
 
 in numbers and wealth, leaving society divided 
 between the two distant and hostile sections ; 
 (1) The privileged class. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 21 
 
 (2) The masses with no rights. 
 
 IV. The Various Reasons Given for the Fait 
 of Rome Classified Under Four Heads ; 
 
 1. Economic Vices ; 
 
 Guizot, C'/V. /// Fi'niH'i', Led. II; Blanqui, Hist, of Political Economy, 
 cc, V and X; J)nmn< <!>' hi Matte; Hodgkin, II, c. IX, 532-611; Ste- 
 phemon, Public J.mnh a mi .\<ji-ri<ni Laws of .the Roman Republic, 62-77. 
 
 (a) Roman civilization despised the eminent law of la- 
 
 bor. Rome consumed what should have been its 
 capital. 
 
 A society of which the above is true can not main- 
 tain itself against the shock of pestilence or war. 
 Both of these came. Seeley, Roman Imperialism) 
 p. 59. 
 
 (b) Industrial condition of Rome and other large cities 
 
 Sismondi, 1-10. 
 
 (c) Industrial condition of the smaller Italian cities. 
 
 (d) Industrial condition of rural Italy. 
 
 (e) Ostentation of Italian wealth. The industrial pros- 
 
 perity of peoples depends not on the mass of 
 national wealth, but on its distribution. 
 
 (f ) Bad taxation and restriction upon legitimate occu- 
 
 pation were methods by which enterprise was 
 systematically fettered and discouraged. The 
 Lex Claudia, forbidding senatorial houses to en- 
 gage in commerce, forced capital into land worked 
 by gangs of slaves on a large scale, and thus 
 tended directly to the debauching of the plebeian 
 class. 
 
 2. Vices of the Roman Civil System ; 
 
 Rome committed the fatal blunder of allowing the politic- 
 ally active citizens to become separated into two classes: the 
 one concerned solely with general rights and interests, the 
 other debarred from all influence on general politics, and 
 limited to participation in local government solely. A con- 
 dition of things proved by history inconsistent with either a 
 free state or a strong state. 
 
22 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 3. Vices of the Roman Military System ; 
 
 Hodgkin, IT, 532; Gibbon, cc. I, II, \VII, XVII ; J/o 
 Espri de Lois, cc. IX, XVI. 
 
 (a) Indisposition to military duty. 
 
 (b) Unfitness therefore of such as did enter the army. 
 
 (c) Helplessness against invaders, in case the army wa& 
 
 beaten. 
 
 (d) Gift of military education to officers and soldiers 
 
 who used it against Rome. 
 
 4. Moral Detfay; 
 
 Gibbon, cc. II-VII; Merivale, XX; Hodgkin, loc. clt. 
 
 (a) The sturdy virtue of the early Romans quickly gave 
 
 way before Greek skepticism. 
 
 (b) Evil influences were brought in from the East 
 
 along with the wealth which was gathered by 
 conquest. Debasing religious ceremonies of the 
 Greek cult corrupted the youth of the nobility. 
 
 (c) Luxury continued to breed vice. 
 
 (d) Depravity spread from city to country till the whole 
 
 population became contaminated, and so un- 
 nerved. One great mad rush for wealth and 
 amusement had crushed all else. The Roman 
 noble had become a soft and pampered dilettante 
 who sought in vain for some new form of vice,; 
 the Roman pleb, a lustful beast. 
 
 LECTURE VI 
 
 THE BREAKING UP OF THE EMPIRE 
 
 I. First Period of Invasion; Goths, Burgun- 
 dians, Vandals and Huns; 
 
 GENERAL AUTHORITIES : Hodgkin, Gibbon, Shc^jxtrd, 3//7///r///, Dahn^ 
 Fri'i'iixni, ,sy///t', Emerton, Duruy, Oman, mid Thatcher and 
 
IMPERIALISM. 23 
 
 I. Steps in Germanic History preceding- the Great Mi- 
 gration; 
 
 (a) Settlement on the Baltic Sea, mentioned by Pytheas^ 
 
 of Massilia, who was contemporaneous with Alex- 
 ander the Great. Elton, Origins of English His- 
 tory, 23-74. 
 
 (b) (113 B. C.) Cimri and Teutones cross the Alps 
 
 and come in contact with Rome ; are destroyed 
 by Marius at Aquae Sextiae and Vercellae. 
 Baring-Gould, c. I. 
 
 (c) (58 B. C.) Ariovistus leads his Suevian. followers 
 
 across the Rhine and takes possession of a large 
 part of Gaul and the Roman frontier; is defeated 
 and driven back by Caesar. Gallic War, Bks. 
 XLI-LIV. 
 
 (d) (31 B. C.-14 A. D.) Augustus undertakes to sub- 
 
 due the Germans; 
 
 (1) By sending Drusus against them to extend the 
 
 Roman frontier from the Rhine to the Elbe; 
 some success, 9 B. C. 
 
 (2) By an expedition under Tiberius which aimed 
 
 at the organization of a Roman province be- 
 tween the Rhine and Elbe ; 
 
 (a) Forts on the Elbe. 
 
 (b) Bridges, roads and canals in process of 
 
 construction. 
 
 (c) Roman administration and Roman 
 
 taxes introduced. 
 
 (3) By an expedition under Varus, which resulted 
 
 in the disastrous battle of the "Teutoberger 
 Wald," near Paderborn, or Dietmold, in 
 Miinster, where the Roman army was utterly 
 destroyed. Hermann, the German hero of 
 this exploit, now has a monument overlook- 
 ing the battlefield. 
 
 Merirh', Hixton/ of Iln' Ibmmii* mulcr thf Empire, 
 Vol. IV, 267-274. 
 
 (e) The Marcomani cross the upper Danube into Panno- 
 
24 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 nia and are beaten back by Marcus Aurelius at 
 Yindobona, 180 A. D. 
 
 s/rfcy, HOIIHIH Imperialism, toe. <->t.; J'rfhain, 460-461. 
 
 2. The Goths ; 
 
 SOUECES : Jordanes, De Rebus Geticis (550); Zosinmx, jlom-lxlu'd in lln> 
 latter part of the fifth century and -a: role a Jti^torif of Rome from the 
 death of Co'mmodus to 410; Dexippu* (254-218), iscythwa, contain- 
 ing an account of the Gothic War; Petrn* /-'atriai* (534-562), a 
 continuation of .Dion Camus, has an account of flu* barbarian em- 
 bassies. 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Hodgkin, I, (the best account in English); Gibbon, cc. V, 
 XI, XXVI, XXX, and XXXI; Enc. Brit., art. on Goths; Free- 
 man, The Goths at Ravenna; Kinyxletj, Lecture III; Stille, c. II; 
 Oman, 1-32, 65-105. 
 
 (a) Their origin ; 
 
 Hodgkin, I, 94-102. 
 
 The origin of the Goths is not definitely known 
 tradition points to Scandinavia. Says Freeman : 
 "The name has been used as one of contempt, as 
 designating anything mediaeval or romantic, in 
 the stead of Teutonic as a wide term of designa- 
 tion, applied to a style of architecture which has 
 nothing Gothic save the name." All must be dis- 
 tinguished from the history of the national Goths; 
 play a great part in Europe from the third to the 
 eighth century of our era. 
 
 (b) Associated with the Vandals and Gepids. 
 
 (c) Located on the Black Sea, 170 A. D. 
 
 (d) Settlement outside the Empire upon either bank 
 
 of the Dneiper, and by this latter fact divided 
 into the two great tribes of Ostrogoths and Vis- 
 igoths (170-274) ; 
 
 (1) Struggle with the Romans during the reign of 
 
 Antoninus Caracalla (211-217). 
 
 (2) Excursion into Dasia during the reign of Alex- 
 
 ander Severus (217-222). 
 
 (3) Pass the Danube and ravage Moisia. 
 
 (4) Emperor Decius defeated and slain in 251. 
 
 (5) Emperor Claudius defeats them in 269. 
 
 (e) Ostrogoths move across the Dneiper into the ter- 
 
IMPERIALISM. 25 
 
 ritory of the Visigoths while the latter move 
 into Dacia from which the Roman legions were 
 withdrawn by Aurelian in 274; treaty made witlr 
 the Goths lasts ninety years (274-376) ; 
 
 (1) Visigoths, and, to a certain extent, the Ostro- 
 
 goths, became Arian Christians. 
 
 (2) Visigoths became rapidly civilized through 
 
 their dwelling in Dacia; Ostrogoths are 
 slower in their advancement. 
 
 (3) Ermaneric, the Ostrogoth, builds a vast Empire, 
 
 becoming over-lord of most of the German 
 peoples; unites the two branches of the 
 Goths. 
 
 (4) Ulfilas (311-381) was largely instrumental in 
 
 the conversion of the Goths and translated 
 the Bible into Gothic, thus producing the 
 oldest writing in the Germanic language. 
 
 (5) First impact with the Huns; Ermaneric de- 
 
 feated; Ostrogoths pass under the rule of the 
 Huns; Visigoths seek alliance with the Em- 
 pire, 376. 
 
 Through the next two periods of Gothic history, Ostro- 
 ;goth and Visigoth must be treated separately. The Ostro- 
 goths receive attention in the second division of the Ger- 
 manic invasions. Following is an outline of Visigothic history. 
 
 3. The Visigoths ; 
 
 (a) Wandering's within the Eastern Empire ; 
 
 (1) Cross the Danube into the Empire under Frith- 
 
 igern in 376. 
 
 (2) Battle of Adrianople and defeat of the Romans; 
 
 the emperor, Valens, slain, 378. 
 
 (3) Theodosius the Greatsucceeds Valensand makes 
 
 peace with the Visigoths, giving them Moisia 
 and Thrace; death of Theodosius, in 395, 
 ends this truce. 
 
 (4) Alaric chosen king (395-410} ; 
 
26 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) Birth and early training. 
 
 (b) Expeditions into Greece. 
 
 (c) Made master of Illyricum. 
 
 (d) Passes into Italy. 
 
 (e) Battle of Polentia, 402; defeated and turned 
 
 back by Stilicho. 
 
 (f) Death of Stilicho and return of Alaric into* 
 
 Italy. 
 
 (g-) Sack of Rome in 41O. 
 (h) Death of Alaric. 
 (5} Ataulf, brother-in-law of Alaric; 
 
 (a) Early training. 
 
 (b) Treaty with Rome. 
 
 (c) Marries Placidia, the daughter of Theo- 
 
 dosius the Great. 
 
 (d) Leads his forces into Spain. 
 
 (e) Murdered in 415. 
 
 (f) Singeric rules for seven days. 
 (6) Walia is made king (415-418). 
 
 (b) State-building; 
 
 (1) When Walia became king, in 415, he made a 
 
 treaty with Rome by which he received 
 Spain and the southern part of Gaul in re- 
 turn for aid against the enemies of the Em- 
 pire. Here he established the Visigothic 
 kingdom with its capital at Toulouse. 
 
 (2) Theodoric succeeds Walia (518-451} ; 
 
 (a) Visigoths emerge from barbarism and adopt 
 
 the manners and laws of Rome. 
 
 (b) Take sides with the Romans in the struggle 
 
 with the Huns. 
 
 (c) Theodoric is killed in the battle of Chal- 
 
 ons, 451. 
 
 (#) Euric, the eldest son of Theodoric (451-485}. 
 (4) Alaric II. (485-507}; 
 
 (a) Is compelled to enter into a struggle with 
 
 the ambitious Franks under Clovis ; is 
 
IMPERIALISM. 27 
 
 killed by him in battle and his people 
 driven beyond the Apennines, where 
 they continue to rule. 
 
 (5) Amalric, infant son of Alaric II., and the 
 
 daughter of Theodoric the Great, king under 
 the protection of his grandfather (507-531) ,. 
 
 (a) Visigoths divided into two parties ; 
 
 (1) One party stood by Amalric. 
 
 (2) One party elected Gesalic, an illegiti- 
 
 mate son of Alaric II. 
 
 (b) x Gesalic overthrown. 
 
 (c) Visigothic kingdom established in Spain 
 
 - by the aid of Theodoric. 
 
 (d) Amalric slain by the Franks; end of the 
 
 Bait dynasty. 
 
 (6) Theudis chosen king (531-548) ; 
 
 (a) Contest with the Franks, 541-542. 
 
 (b) Weakness of the Visigoths. 
 
 (c) Killed by an assassin in 548. 
 
 (7) Twenty-three elective Visigothic kings between 
 
 Theudis and Roderick, having little power 
 and reigning on an average, less than eight 
 years. 
 
 (8) In the reign of Reccared (586-601) the Visigoths 
 
 were converted from Arianism to the Cath- 
 olic faith and became faithful children of the 
 Church; became demoralized and weak; 
 never granted civic rights to the provincials, 
 
 (9) Conquered by the Saracens in 711. 
 
 (10) A remnant still maintained their independence 
 in the mountains of Asturias, and formed a 
 basis for the present Spanish nation. 
 
 (c) Government of the VisigothR* Kingdom ; 
 
 (1) AN ELECTIVE KING, 
 
 Who was distinguished from his fellows 
 only by a larger following of saiones. 
 
 (2) AN ASSEMBLY, 
 
 Which was a shrunken form of the old 
 
28 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 Germanic folk-moot, now consisting of 
 the dukes or large land owners ; this 
 assembly 
 
 (a) Elected the king. 
 
 (b) Made all the laws with his sanction. 
 
 (c) Formed a judiciary for the consideration 
 
 of all cases of importance, civil and 
 criminal. 
 
 (3) All local powers were absorbed by the nobility, 
 each noble having his own court. 
 
 (d) Classes of the People ; 
 
 (1) The whole territory was divided into districts 
 
 along the lines of the old Roman provinces 
 and civitates and these were governed by 
 dukes. 
 
 (2) Each duke kept a body of personal dependents 
 
 called saiones whom he could trust even 
 against the king. 
 
 (3) A small body of lesser free-holders or ceorls. 
 
 (4) A large servile population of Hispano-Roman 
 
 blood held down by a sprinkling of Gothic 
 men-at-arms, each bound by an oath to fol- 
 low some Gothic noble who considered him- 
 self the equal of the king. Is not this feud- 
 alism ? 
 
 (e) Relationship between conqueror and subject ; 
 
 (1) Difference emphasized. 
 
 (2) Visigoth governed by customary Germanic law. 
 
 (3) Subjects governed by Roman law. 
 
 (4) Marriage between the two peoples forbidden. 
 
 4. The Burgundians ; Em. Brit. 
 
 The Burgundians were a German race settled between the 
 Oder and the Vistula; they early came in conflict 
 with the Alemanni, whom they defeated ; crossed 
 into Roman Gaul in the beginning of the fifth cen- 
 tury, under Gundicar. 
 
 (a) The Romans gave them one-half of their houses and 
 two-thirds of their cultivated land. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 29 
 
 (b) Thus was formed the first kingdom of Burgundy 
 
 between the Aar and the Rhone, with its capital 
 at Worms. (413-443.) 
 
 (c) Extended their power to the south of Lake Geneva 
 
 on both sides of the Rhone till they reached the- 
 sea; changed their capital to Lyons. 
 
 (d) Gunderic, (436-47O) ; 
 
 (1) Extended his power somewhat. 
 
 (2) Divided his territory among his sons. 
 
 (e) Gundibald, Second son of Gunderic (470-516) ; 
 
 (1) Reunited the kingdom under his sway. 
 
 (2) An Arian, but patronized the Catholics. 
 
 (3) Codified the Burgundian law. 
 
 (f) Sigismund, son of Gundibald (516-524) ; 
 
 (1) Married the daughter of Theodoric the Great. 
 
 (2) Murdered his own son and was for this reason 
 
 overthrown by the Franks and Ostrogoths. 
 
 (3) Territory between Durane and Drome, with the 
 
 cities of Avignon, Orange, and Vivicus, given 
 to Theodoric. 
 (gO Gunclimar (524-534); 
 
 (1) Is engaged in a struggle for existence with the 
 
 Franks. 
 
 (2) Is finally conquered and driven out of the king- 
 
 dom in 534. 
 
 (h) Burgundy becomes a part of the Frankish kingdom 
 
 till 875, when Boso I. of Provence, who married 
 
 Ermengarde, the only child of Louis II., the Em- 
 
 peror, erected the kingdom of Lower Burgundy. 
 
 (i) In 888, Rudolph, a Swiss count, erected the king- 
 
 dom of Transjuran, or Upper, Burgundy. 
 The Burgundians were at first Arians but, after the Frank- 
 ish conquest, were gradually won over to Catholicism. 
 
 5. The Vandals; 
 
 SOURCES: Idaiiw is the best authority for thr Vnmlith in Spain; Proco- 
 (500-560} is flu' authority for 1/i< O/VT////-O//- <>f tin V<tn<t<il 
 
 kingdom hi/ Bdisanwi; Victor Vitemis, 486 ; Vidvr Cartemnsis. 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Dulm, I\i>ni</<' (!<, (;< mmm-n, /'>/// /,- / 1< >< !</ /-m, /_/, 210- 
 
 506 (heat account 'in Eiujlixji}; (illlnni, CC. XXXI, XXXIII, 
 
30 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 A'AA'TT; Dnrni/, c. II; Emerton, c. Ill; Enc. Brit. Art. on 
 
 \'ti,nkilx ; Tlnitchi'r n<l ,SV-// /////, S6-S8, 55-57 ; Oman, 7-17. 
 
 (a) Early home of the Vandals ; Tacit u*, c. II. 
 
 (1) Central and eastern Part of Prussia, 
 
 (2) Move southward (167-175). 
 
 (3) Conquered by Aurelian and settled in Dasia 
 
 and Bohemia. 
 
 (4) Defeated by the Goths (331-337). 
 
 (5) Settlement by Constantino in Pannonia (337 
 
 406). 
 
 (b) Conversion to Ariaii Christianity (337-4O6) ; 
 
 (1) Due to Ulfilas and the Goths. 
 
 (2) Took Bible with them into Spain. 
 
 (c) Language and customs at one with the Goths. 
 
 ,(d) In 406, Stilicho withdrew the Roman garrisons from 
 the forts along the Rhine frontier in order to mass 
 them against the threatened invasion of Alaric 
 with his Visigoths. The Vandals taking advan- 
 tage of this fact recross the Danube, march 
 through their old home and, in 406, pass the 
 Rhine and overrun Gaul. 
 
 (1) They are attacked and driven southward by 
 
 the Franks. 
 
 (2) Cross the Pyrenees into Spain in 409. 
 
 (3) Fight for possession of Spain with Suevi and 
 
 Visigoths and are gradually driven south- 
 ward. 
 
 (4) On the invitation of Count Boniface, they cross 
 
 into Africa under the leadership of their 
 famous king Gaeseric. 
 
 <e) Gaeseric, king- (427-447); Oman, 7-11. 
 
 (1) Character of Gaeseric, HodgJcin //., 228-229. 
 
 (2) Outward appearance. 
 
 (3) His creed, Arian. Says Hodgkin: "The re- 
 
 sources wielded by this iron will and re- 
 morseless heart were pertinaciously directed 
 to two great objects, the humiliation of the 
 
IMPERIALISM. -61 
 
 Roman Empire and the extirpation of the 
 Catholic faith." 
 
 (4) Crosses into Africa with his whole people num- 
 
 bering 80,000 all told, in 429. 
 
 (5) In 43(5, has possession of all of Africa save 
 
 Hippo, Cirta, and Carthage. 
 
 (6) Makes a treaty with Valentinian III. by which 
 
 he receives all of Roman Africa belonging to 
 the western Empire, save Carthage and the 
 surrounding territory, promising in turn to ab- 
 stain from this city and pay a tribute to Rome. 
 
 (7) Captured Carthage in 439. 
 {8) Administration of Gaeseric ; 
 
 (a) Divided his people into thousands for pur- 
 
 poses of war. 
 
 (b) Land settlement ; 
 
 (1) Took all the large estates of the African 
 
 landowners and turned them into 
 domain lands worked by bailiffs. 
 
 (2) Of the remainder he made two parts, 
 
 (i) the best in the province proper 
 and beyond, he gave to his follow- 
 ers; (n) the poorer portions, he 
 left in possession of the original 
 holders, but taxed them for the en- 
 tire royal revenue. 
 
 (3) The small holders, or curiales were left 
 
 in possession and untaxed. 
 
 (c) Enslavement of the provincials. 
 
 (d) Persecution of the Catholics!; 
 
 (1) Party strife among the provincials. 
 
 (2) Gaeseric's plan of repression. 
 
 (3) Not many martyrs. 
 (9) Vandals become a naval power. 
 
 {10) Vandals invited to Rome by the widow of 
 Valentinian III., Eudoxia, sacked the city, 
 in 455, and carried the widow and her two 
 daughters to Carthage. 
 
32 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (11) Vandals rapidly became Romanized. 
 
 (12) Gaeseric dies in 477. 
 
 (f) Hunneric, eldest son of Gaeseric (477-484); 
 
 (1) Carried on no wars. 
 
 (2) Killed all his brothers and their families save 
 
 the two children of Ginzo, in order to secure 
 the succession to his own son. 
 
 (3) Engaged in persecutions of the Catholics. 
 
 (4) War with the Moorish subjects. 
 
 (g) Reign of Gunthamund (484-496). 
 (h) Reign of Thrasamund (496-523). 
 
 (i) Hilderic, son of Hunneric and Eudocia (523-530). 
 
 (j) Geilamir (53O-534). 
 
 (k) Vandal kingdom goes to pieces before the onslaught of 
 
 Belisarius, the famous general of Justinian, 534- 
 (1) Vandal is lost to history. 
 
 6. The Huns; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Hodgkin, II, 1-232 (best}; Gibbon, cc. XXXIV, XXXV; 
 Emerton, c. Ill; DeQuincey, The Flight of a Tartar Horde; Enc. 
 Brit., art. on tJie Ilmm. 
 
 (a) Home in Northwestern Asia, Turanian stock. 
 
 (b) They move toward the West and cross the Tanais 
 
 into Europe in 375. 
 
 (c) Defeat Ermaneric, the Goth, and break up his em- 
 
 pire ; subdue the Ostrogoths and force the Visi- 
 goths across the Danube, 376. 
 
 (d) Take possession of Pannonia. 
 
 (ej Description of the Huns and their method of life. 
 
 (f) Auxiliaries of Rome. 
 
 (g) Wander over the greater part of Central and East- 
 
 ern Europe and some seem to have gone back to 
 Asia. 
 
 (li) Attila, the g'reat Huiinic Leader ; 
 
 (1) Compare the estimate of Attila given by Gibbon 
 
 with that of Hodgkin. 
 
 (2) Description of Attila. 
 
 (3) Sources of his power. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 33 
 
 (4) Extent of his empire. 
 
 (5) Break with Rome. 
 
 (6) Line of march; forces gathered under his ban- 
 
 ner; siege of Orleans; arrival of the allied 
 Roman and Visigothic armies ; battle of 
 Chalons, 451; result. 
 (i) Attila marches southward into Pannonia; crosses 
 
 into Italy, 452; destroys Aquileia; marches on 
 
 Rome; met by Pope Leo; death, 
 (j) His numerous sons quarrel over the division of the 
 
 empire. 
 Qt) Battle of Neda results in all the subject Teutonic 
 
 nations gaining their independence from the 
 
 Huns ; Hunnish power destroyed. 
 (1 ) Portion of the Huns under Ernak goes back to Asia ; 
 
 others settle along the lower Danube and the 
 
 north shore of the Black Sea; others still pass 
 
 into the Eastern Empire, 
 (in) Resume. 
 
 II. Second Period of Invasion; Ostrogoths, 
 Lombards, Anglo-Saxons and Franks. 
 
 1. The Ostrogoths; 
 
 SOURCES: Jordoncx (.svr article in Enc. Brit. onJordanes by Hodgkin}. 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Dahn, Die Kdnige der Germanen, Abtt, 1-5; Gibbon, cc. 
 XXXIX, XLI; Hodgkin, III, 1-721, IV, ent'nr; Kim/sley, 
 Lectures IV- VI; Stifle, Dnruy, Emerton, Thatcher and Schwttl, 
 loc. tit.; Oman, 1-32, 80-88, 96-106 (an excellent short account^. 
 
 For the history of the Goths before their division see 
 previous lecture. 
 
 (a) Wanderings within the Empire ; 
 
 (1) When the Hunnish power broke in pieces after 
 the death of Attila, the Ostrogoths regained 
 their independence in conflict with his sons, 
 and, after various wanderings to the north of 
 the Alps, settled in Pannonia and the valley 
 of the upper Danube. Here they played the 
 same part which the Visigoths had played a 
 century before. 
 3 
 
34 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) They march to the west in a body, in 488, at 
 
 the instigation of Zeno, led by their young 
 king, Theodoric. Henceforth their history 
 is little else than the biography of one man, 
 in this respect similar to that of the Vandals. 
 
 (3) Had attained a higher degree of civilization 
 
 than any other of the Germanic tribes. 
 
 (4) Dress, manner and armor showed traces of Ro- 
 
 man influence. 
 
 (5) They had been Christian for nearly a hundred 
 
 years. 
 
 (b) State building- ; 
 
 (1) Theodoric (455-526) ; A7m/.^>//, Lectures IV- V. 
 
 (a) Born in 454. Sent to Constantinople as a 
 
 hostage when eight years old. 'He re- 
 mains in the emperor's court for some 
 ten years; learns little of books; returns 
 to his father at the age of 17, a fine spec- 
 imen of the physical man. 
 
 (b) He succeeds his father in 475, when but 
 
 twenty years old; lives for a time at 
 Constantinople. 
 
 (c) In 488 leads his people into Italy. 
 
 (d) Meets Odoacer and the Heruli at Verona 
 
 and defeats them in a terrible battle. 
 Hodgkin, III, 214-220. 
 
 (e) Captures Ravenna, 493, and slays Odoacer 
 
 while at a banquet. 
 
 (f ) By this act he becomes the sole ruler of the 
 
 Western Roman Empire, 493. 
 
 (g) Partition of lands; 
 
 (1) Confiscated one-third of the lands, 
 
 chiefly that previously held by Odo- 
 acer and his followers, for his Gothic 
 soldiers. 
 
 (2) Recognized the claims of a nobility 
 
 and a plebian class, but left all 
 Gothic holdings free from taxation. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 35 
 
 (Similar to the Visigothic and Van- 
 dal plan.) 
 (h) Separation of the Goths and Italians; 
 
 (1) Goths held lands and benefices as 
 
 military stipend and had to keep 
 themselves prepared for war at a 
 moment's notice. 
 
 (2) Italian population was freed from all 
 
 military service, but had to bear all 
 fiscal burdens. 
 (i) Foreign policy; 
 
 (1) Relations with Gaul ; 
 
 (a) He himself married Augafleda, 
 
 the sister of Clovis ; he gave a 
 sister in marriage to the king 
 of the Vandals ; a daughter to 
 the king of the Burgundians, 
 and a second daughter to the 
 king of the Visigoths. 
 
 (b) Relations with the East. 
 
 Hodgkin, III, cc. IX-X. 
 (j) Domestic policy; 
 
 (1) Relations with the church; 
 
 (a) An Arian, he tolerated the Cath- 
 olics. "Religion," said he, "is 
 a thing which the king can not 
 command, because no man can 
 be compelled to believe against 
 his will." 
 
 (2) Gave full protection to the Jews. 
 
 "The benefits of justice," he said, 
 "must not be denied even to those 
 who err from the faith." 
 
 (3) Civil government of Theodoric ; 
 
 (a) In accordance with the Roman 
 
 laws so far as Roman popula- 
 tion was concerned. 
 
 (b) Goths followed their own cus- 
 
 toms. 
 
36 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 ' (c) Theodoric held the position of 
 mediator and in reality gov- 
 erned all by an absolute will, 
 (k) Prosperity of Rome. 
 Gibbon, c. XXXIX. 
 
 (1) Flourishing condition of Italy, 
 (m) Ostrogothic and Visigothic union during 
 the reign of Theodoric ; 
 
 (1) Alaric II. killed in battle against the 
 
 Franks (507) ; his infant son, the 
 grandchild of Theodoric, declared 
 King with Theodoric as overlord. 
 
 (2) Becomes the overlord of nearly all the 
 
 German nations. 
 
 (n) Difference between the dominion of Er- 
 maneric and Theodoric; the one barbar- 
 ian, the other civilized. 
 
 (o) Death of Theodoric, 526. 
 
 (p) His character, Hodgldn, III, 577-583. 
 
 (2) Aihcdaric, grandson of Theodoric, king of the 
 
 Ostrogoths (526-534) ; 
 
 (a) Only ten years old ; his mother made re- 
 
 gent in his minority. 
 
 (b) A poor sickly boy, wholly unfitted to rule ; 
 
 the Kingdom goes rapidly to pieces. 
 
 (3) Amalasuntha succeeds her son, 534 ; 
 
 (a) Associates her nephew,Theodohad,with her. 
 Hodgkin, III, 713. 
 
 (4) Theodohad (535-536) ; murders Amalasuntha 
 
 and assumes the sole power; is involved with 
 the Eastern Empire; killed, in 536, at the 
 instigation of Witigis. 
 
 (5) Witigis is made king by the Ostrogoths (536- 
 
 541); 
 
 (a) Character. 
 
 (b) Territory invaded by the Franks whom he 
 
 buys off with the cession of Provence 
 and the donation of 80,000. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 37 
 
 (c) Tries with 100,000 men to re-take Rome 
 
 from Belisarius; fails in this attempt. 
 
 (d) Really accomplishes nothing in his reign. 
 
 (e) Taken prisoner at Ravenna, 540, and 
 
 carried to Constantinople by Belisarius. 
 
 (f ) Dies a patrician in 541. 
 
 (6) Totila (541-552) succeeds Witigis; 
 
 "Though almost the last, he was quite the 
 noblest flower that bloomed upon the Ostro- 
 gothic stem, gentle, just and generous, as well 
 as a valiant soldier and able statesman." 
 Hodgkin, IV, 439. 
 
 (7) Justinian, Emperor of the East (525-565). 
 
 Belisarius and Narses are sent to conquer 
 the Western Empire. 
 
 Hodgkin., Ill, cc. 14, 15; IV. 
 
 (8) Struggle for supremacy in Italy. 
 
 (9) Ostrogoths vanquished by Narses. Finis Goth- 
 
 orwn. 
 
 "They disappeared, those brave Teutons, out of whom, 
 welded with the Latin race, so noble a people might have 
 been made to cultivate and to defend the Italian peninsula. 
 They were swallowed up in we know not what morass of 
 Gepid, of Herulian, of Slavonic barbarism." Hodgkin, /F, 
 741. 
 
 2. Lombards; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Gibbon, cc. XLII and XL V; Enc. Z?/ 1 //., <i,-t. <>n Lmnbm-il.^; 
 Duruy, c. Ill; Ennrtmi, <-. VI, 57-59; Kingsley, Lectures VII, 
 X, XI; ll<nlt/kin, lo/x. V<tm! VIcdiHjiIt'tc: Oman, 181-203, 272- 
 288 (excellent}. 
 
 (a) Early home of the Lombards ; 
 
 (1) Found dwelling on the left bank of the Elbe 
 
 in the second century; closely related to the 
 Saxons; coarser grained than the Goths; 
 legends connect them with Scandinavia. 
 
 (2) In the fourth century they are found dwelling 
 
 on the banks of the Danube, half Christian- 
 ized; they were Arians. 
 
38 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (3) Here on the Danube the Lombards repeat the 
 
 history of the Goths before them. They are 
 allied with the Empire and furnish soldiers 
 for many campaigns. 
 
 (4) They overthrow the Heruli and destroy the 
 
 Gepidae. 
 
 (5) They move westward into Pannonia where 
 
 they dwell for some forty years, being in- 
 vited into this territory by Justinian. 
 
 (b) Their settlement in Italy ; Kingsley, cc. V, X. 
 
 (1) While dwelling in Pannonia they received an 
 invitation -from Narses, then Exarch of Ra- 
 venna, to come into Italy. (Doubt is thrown 
 upon this statement of Paul the Deacon by 
 most modem writers.) They accept the in- 
 vitation, and, having crossed the Alps led by 
 their king Alboin, settle in the valley of the 
 Po, 568. From here they extend their 
 power over the greater part of the peninsula. 
 (JXote the limits on a m(tp.) 
 
 (c) Alboin, King of the Lombards (568-572) ; 
 
 (1) Lombard history differs from that of the Goths 
 
 and Vandals in that it is in no way bio- 
 graphical. No great man arises like Theo- 
 doric and Gaeseric. Alboin is a common 
 barbarian. 
 
 (2) Conquers Northern Italy. 
 
 (3) Is murdered by Peredeo at the instigation of 
 
 Rosamund, Alboin's wife, 572. 
 
 (d) Clepho elected king (572-573); 
 
 (1) Killed by a slave; did nothing. 
 
 (e) 573-583, a period of anarchy in which there was no 
 
 king elected; dukes with their own followers con- 
 tinued the conquest; spread Lombard rule in 
 broken order throughout Italy; this period re- 
 veals the old Germanic custom of government 
 and conquest better than any other. 
 
 (f) Aitiharis, son of Clepho, made king (583-590) ; 
 
IMPERIALISM. 39 
 
 (1) Central power strengthened by the homage of 
 
 all the dukes, the gift of Pavia as a royal city, 
 and the bestowal of half of all the lands as 
 royal domains. 
 
 (2) War against the Franks, Burgundians, and 
 
 Romans. 
 
 (3) Pushed pillaging expeditions in all directions. 
 
 (4) Married Theodelinda the daughter of a catholic 
 
 duke of Bavaria, and was himself won over 
 from Arianism; the greater part of the na- 
 tion, however, had been converted to the 
 Arian faith and were not conformed to ortho- 
 doxy till the seventh century. 
 (g) AgUulfj a cousin of Autharis, made king (590-516); 
 
 (1) Carried on successful war against the Romans 
 
 and won Padua, Mantua, and a tribute of 
 1200 solidi in gold. 
 
 (2) Reign of peace for some years. 
 
 (h) Adaloald, son of Agilulf, made king (616-626); 
 
 (1) Only fourteen when his father died; mother 
 
 regent during his minority. 
 
 (2) Went mad. 
 
 (i) Arioald, elected in 626, reigned twelve years, 
 (j) Rotharis (638-652); 
 
 K'iiii/xlcif, c. XL 
 
 (1) A very able king but an Arian. 
 
 (2) Lombards retain their Germanic customs and 
 
 laws. The country is divided into some 
 thirty-five dukedoms or counties, each under 
 a practically independent ruler. 
 
 (3) The old German national assembly, or folk- 
 
 moot, survived with the Lombards as it did 
 not do any where else in the southern move- 
 ments of the tribes; reason for this. Oman, 
 197. 
 
 (4) Rotharis framed the Lombard Code of Laws in 
 
 643. This consisted of the customary Ger- 
 man law; a mere compact between king and 
 
40 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 people; the law is not promulgated on the 
 king's authority, but by and with the con- 
 sent of the people. This code was territorial 
 and bound both Lombard and Roman; a 
 notice to the conquered Romans of the cus- 
 toms of the conquerors that they would be 
 expected to obey. Oman, 197. 
 
 (k) Lombard Government; 
 
 (1) At the head was an elective king whose powers 
 
 were limited by the will of the witan. 
 
 (2) A witan, or great council, composed of the most 
 
 eminent by reason of birth and dignities; 
 this body drew up the laws, passed decrees, 
 and performed all the arts of government, in 
 conjunction with the king, but validity was 
 given to their acts by vote of the 
 
 (3) National assembly or folk-moot. 
 
 (4) Local matters were referred to local authorities ; 
 
 the dukes or nobles had the chief part of the 
 people as retainers and with these held feudal 
 courts similar to the Visigoths; the schul- 
 thais, or king's reeve, looked after civil affairs. 
 
 (5) A very small subject Roman population, owing 
 
 to the depopulated condition of Italy when 
 the Lombards entered the peninsula. 
 
 ( 1 ) Duration and extent of the kingdom ; 
 
 (1) Lasted from Alboin, 568, to the reign of Desid- 
 
 erius, 774, more than 200 years. 
 
 (2) Lombards never succeeded in conquering the 
 
 whole territory. There existed during their 
 entire occupancy, three capitals: the Lom- 
 bard one, Pavia; the Latin one, Rome; the 
 Greek one, Ravenna. 
 
 (3) Charlemagne and his Franks subjugate the 
 
 Lombards and reduce them to vassalage in 
 774. Lombards in time united with the 
 Latin population and so lost their identity 
 
IMPERIALISM. 41 
 
 but the German type predominates in North- 
 ern Italy and the valley of the Po. 
 
 3. Anglo-Saxons; 
 
 SOURCES: (\-iwn; GalHr War, Bk. VI, 21, seg.; Tacitus, Germania, cc. 
 I-X1 ; Ait.t/Io-Sa.roii ( 'limn i<-Ii'K. 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Green, The Making of England, c. I ; Hist, of the English 
 J'eople, /, cc. I-I1I ; Stufobs, Eng. Constitutional History, 1, cc. 
 I II- VII ; Gardiner, Uixtonj of England, cc. I, II, III; Taine, 
 Hixt. of Ei/</. literature, chapter on the Saxons; Kemble, Saxons 
 in Eixjlinxl, Vol. I fill i re; Taylor, The Origin and Growth of tlie 
 Eng. Const., cc. I- Til; Freeman, Early Eng. History, entire; 
 Oman, History of England, cc. I-III. 
 
 (a) The Saxons in their old home ; 
 
 (1) Location of the various tribes of the Saxon Con- 
 
 federacy ; 
 
 (a) Saxons proper, along the shores of the North 
 
 Sea between the Ems and the Elbe. (See 
 Gardiner's Atlas.) 
 
 (b) Frizians, westward from the Ems to the 
 
 Rhine. 
 
 (c) Angles and Jutes occupied the Danish pen- 
 
 insula. 
 
 (2) Description of the country occupied by these 
 
 tribes. Green, Eng. People, I., 1-4; Taine, 
 9-104. 
 
 (3) Description of the people ; 
 
 "Huge white bodies, cold-blooded, with fierce 
 blue eyes, reddish flaxen hair, ravenous 
 stomachs filled with meat and cheese, heated 
 by strong drinks; of a cold temperament, 
 slow to love, home-stayers, prone to brutal 
 drunkenness. These are to this day the 
 features which descent and climate preserve 
 in the race, and these are what the Roman 
 historian discovered in their former country." 
 Taine. 
 
 (4) Political institutions ; the same as all the other 
 
 Germans. 
 
 (b) Conquest and settlement of Britain; 
 
42 SYLLABUS OF EUEOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (1) Roman Britain; Gardiner, c. I. 
 
 (a) Roman conquest ; Csesar, Plautius, and 
 
 Agricola. 
 
 (b) Britain becomes a Roman province. 
 
 (c) Character of Roman civilization. 
 
 (d) Saxons appear as pirates in the channel, 
 A. D. 287; Roman forces withdrawn. 
 
 (2) Importance of the period of Teutonic conquest 
 
 and dimness of its history. 
 
 (3) Similarity of the soil and climate of Britain to 
 
 the old Saxon home. 
 
 (4) Britain never fully conquered by the Romans; 
 
 the three peoples still remain distinct ; 
 
 (a) Caledonians, north of the Roman wall. 
 
 (b) Loegrians, to the South and East, sub- 
 
 mitted to Roman civilization and be- 
 came Christainized. 
 
 (c) Cambrians or Welsh, westward, remained 
 
 unsubdued. 
 
 (5) Jutes invited over to protect the Loegrians from 
 
 the attacks of the Caledonians and Welch. 
 Given Isle of Thanet; joined by friends, they 
 undertake the conquest of the mainland of 
 Britain ; kingdom of Kent, 455. 
 
 (6) Establishment of the Saxon kingdoms ; 
 
 (a) Aella founded the kingdom of Sussex, 491. 
 
 (b) Cerdic founded the kingdom of Wessex, 
 
 516, with his capital at Winchester. 
 
 (c) Kingdom of Essex established in 526, with 
 
 its capital at London on the Thames. 
 
 (7) Establishment of the Anglean kingdoms ; 
 
 (a) In 547 the Angles appeared in the Hum- 
 
 ber and established the kingdom of 
 Northumberland with its capital at 
 York. 
 
 (b) In 571, the kingdom of East Anglia was 
 
 founded with its capital at Norwich. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 43 
 
 (c) Mercia was founded, in 584, with its capi- 
 tal at Lincoln. 
 
 ( 8 ) The Heptarchy ; 
 
 (a) These seven little barbarian kingdoms now 
 
 occupied the soil which the Romans 
 held for nearly 400 years, and by a very 
 slow process finally consolidated into 
 one kingdom. 
 
 (b) Similarity of climate and soil, and an en- 
 
 vironment of enemies kept the Saxons 
 from enervation and made their devel- 
 opment wholesome and continuous, 
 though far slower than that of the Ger- 
 man tribes which passed into the South. 
 
 (c) Isolation preserves the purity of Saxon in- 
 
 stitutions. 
 
 (c) The growth of national unity ; 
 
 Stubbs, I, cc. VI- VIII; Taylor, c. IV. 
 
 (1) England and the Continent. Taylor, loc. cit. 
 
 (a) Limits of the Teutonic Conquest. 
 
 (b) Britain as a country ceased not to exist till 
 
 after the battles of Deorham and Chester. 
 
 (c) Conquest afterwards more humane. '-Tay- 
 
 lor, 149. 
 
 (2) Formation of the Heptarchic Kingdom ; 
 
 (a) The war leaders become kings. Taylor, 
 150-152. 
 
 (3) Relation of the Heptarchic Kingdoms to each 
 
 other ; 
 (a) Bretwaldas ; Freeman, I, 19 ; Green, 70, 71. 
 
 (4) Conversion, and growth of unity in the 
 
 National Church ; Freeman, I, 19, 20. 
 
 (a) Conquerors remain heathens for a century 
 
 and a half. 
 
 (b) Kent, the first Christian kingdom. 
 
 (c) Gregory's plan of ecclesiastical organization. 
 
 (d) Conversion of East Saxons. 
 
44 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (e) Conversion of Edwine of Northumbria. 
 
 (f ) Celtic monastery at Hii. 
 
 (g) Missionaries from Hii convert West Saxons, 
 (h) Conversion of Mercians and East Anglians. 
 (i) English Church accepts Latin Christianity, 
 (j) Theodore organizes the English Church. 
 
 Taylor, 154. 
 
 ( 5 ) The struggle for supremacy between Xorth- 
 
 umbria, Mercia, and Wessex ; 
 
 (a) Supremacy of Northumbria. 
 
 (b) Supremacy of Mercia. 
 
 (c) Broken by Wessex in 754. 
 
 (6) Final supremacy of Wessex; 
 
 (a) Cerdic and Cynric. 
 
 (b) Battle of Deorham. 
 
 (c) Egbert, the last Bretwalda; unites all Eng- 
 
 land under the sway of Wessex, 802. 
 At this juncture make the following maps : 
 
 Map of Northumberland at its greatest extent. 
 
 Map of Mercia at its greatest extent. 
 
 Map of Wessex at its greatest extent. 
 
 Map of The Church showing spread of Christianity. 
 
 4. The Franks from Clovis to Charlemagne; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Annals of Fakla ; Gregory of Tour*, Hi*toria Ecclesiastica 
 Fmncorum ; Gesta Franc&ruin ;' Fredegamus. 
 
 GUIDES : Milman, III, 11 ; Gibbon, c. XXXIII; Guizot, Hist, of Civ. in 
 France, cc. I-XIV ; Hi*t. of France, I, c. IX; Lavuse, Polit. 
 Hint, of Europe, 58-69; Freeman, Tin- Frank* and the Gauls 
 (Hist. Essays, 1 series) ; KHHiin, Hint, of France, /, cc. III-X 
 (the best account in Emjlixh ) ; Enc. Brit., art. on France by 
 Kitcliin ; Diiruy, Hist, of Fran*-, I, c. IV; >S7/- Janie* Hhphen, 
 - Lectures on the Hint, of France, Lecture* I-JV; W. C. Perry, 
 Franks to tin 1 I)i1h of Kim/ /'/'/*///'//; IT. Trcimj, Mahontet and 
 Hi* ,S'//w.s*oy.s ; St&U, cc. III-IV; Oman, 55, 66, 110-137, 
 158-180 ; Thatcher and tichwiU, 47, 84-184. 
 
 (a) Franks before Clovis (241-481) ; 
 
 (1) Origin of the Franks; 
 
 (a) The name "Franks" occurs for the first time 
 in a rude barrack song sung by the soldiers 
 of Aurelian when setting out from their en- 
 
IMPERIALISM. 45 
 
 campment on the North German frontier for 
 the Persian war in 241, and as a pleasing^ 
 doggerel caught up and kept alive by the 
 street urchins of Rome : 
 "Mille Sarmatas mille Francos semel et semel oc- 
 
 cidimus ; 
 Mille mille mille mille mille Persas quaerimus." 
 
 Enc. Brit. 
 
 (b) Home in the lower Rhine district; represented 
 
 a federation. 
 
 (c) In the middle of the third century they had 
 
 spread themselves over the greater part of 
 Northern Gaul, and were divided into two 
 great families: 
 
 (1) Ripurarii, between the Rhine and the 
 
 Meuse. 
 
 (2) Salii, upon either side of the Rhine, east- 
 
 ward to the Yssel and westward to the 
 Scheldt. 
 
 (d) At the time of Attila's invasion the Franks are 
 
 firmly established, the Salii, with their cap- 
 ital at Dispargum, and the Ripurarii, with 
 their capital at Cologne. 
 
 (e) Allied with the Romans. Duruy, 34- 
 
 (b) Merovingian Franks (481-687) ; 
 (1) Condition of Gaul in 48 1 ; 
 
 (a) Between the Loire and Pyrenees, the Visigoths 
 
 ruled. 
 
 (b) Burgundians occupied the valleys of the Saone 
 
 and Rhone. 
 
 (c) Between the mouth of the Loire and Seine were 
 
 the Armorican free cities. 
 
 (d) Syagrius ruled for Rome between the Mayenne 
 
 and Somme. 
 
 (e) All Belgic Gaul was held by the Franks. 
 
 (2) Clovis (481-511) ; 
 
 Of the two great families, the Salii early develop 
 
46 
 
 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 8 g| 
 
 ro 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 j| 
 
 S "o 
 
 1 
 
 
 !s s 
 
 S I 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2? 
 
 a 
 
 
 .2 
 
 3 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 ffi 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 Tjl 
 
 O 
 
 # 
 
 ^ *s 
 
 * co 
 
 H IQ 
 
 1 
 
 il 
 
 1.S 
 
 
 Q 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 H yj 
 
 G 
 
 ^ S 
 
 
 h. 
 5 > 
 
 
 ^ o3 
 
 
 i 
 
 M i 
 
 ! 3 
 
 S 
 
 || 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 - 
 
 .2 2 SS 
 3 . .w Jfi 
 
 ObJ * > LT 
 
 a 
 S 
 
 r 1 
 
 3 H 
 
 : s 
 
 H 
 
 > 
 
 M u - 
 
 t | t "3 
 
 i 3 I 
 
 S o s "9 
 
 g <J S 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 lilperic I 
 
 ing of Soisi 
 
 
 C *o ^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 "QQ ^ 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 E S 
 
 
 
 :> 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 d 
 
 
 S 
 
 JO -S 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 tS> J^ 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 r lo 
 
 - *3 
 
 4 
 
 
 M ^ 
 
 M S 
 
 3 
 
 flj GS H 
 
 0) 
 
 s? 
 
 
 2 
 2? 
 5 s 
 
 S 60 
 
 5 .5 
 
 82 
 
IMPERIALISM. 
 
 47 
 
 H M ft 
 
 ^ 2 s p a S 
 
 be 
 
 
 II O O .2 W 
 
 d 
 
 
 5 J? a "38 to 
 
 | 
 
 
 -S ^ ^ d B 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 1 - t. I a 
 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 OB ^ 
 
 
 
 
 i 1 ^JS 
 
 OQ 
 
 . <R 
 
 
 
 'H d 
 
 CO "g 
 
 
 M r .ss 
 
 t^- eg 
 
 
 
 S S 5 a" * 
 
 M ^ 
 
 J" r^ 
 
 i S 
 
 w S ^ 5 
 
 H V 
 
 M J3 
 
 H - 
 
 aribert II., ( 
 
 ng of Aquitail 
 
 T3 
 
 d 
 
 oS 
 
 ^. s ^ 
 
 J oo "O 
 
 M rj ff 
 
 " Cv> S 
 
 ? >> S 4J -tJ 
 
 1^1 |9 
 
 1.II IS 
 
 H M M 2 .S 
 B W 
 
 Dagobert 
 
 King of all t 
 
 Theodoric 
 
 King of all tl 
 
 A g 
 
 .2 ^ M 
 
 O2 
 
 
 
 
 ? M fl 
 
 CO 83 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 o pq 
 
 Jr '55 S 
 
 
 
 
 3 c 
 
 -1-B 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 5 
 
 M g 
 
 
 
 iS -3" 
 
 
 s '2 'a 
 
 
 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 -o 
 
 rh 03 
 
 
 
 fi^i 
 
 
 S bp o 
 tf S bo 
 
 *j 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 5 H 
 
 ~ H | 
 
 
 
 *J *M t4 _ ( 
 
 
 S 
 
 X ^" 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 
 
 .- OS 
 
 
 
 M) bo bo 
 
 as d d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HM 
 
 
 J | 
 
 5| 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 * 1 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Til 
 
 o.os ~S|i 
 
 
 
 
 WOK 
 
 g M JM "- 1 
 
 
 
 
 Theodoric I 
 
 King of Burg 
 King of Aust 
 
 * 1 
 
 a I 5 S ^ 
 s 3 .2 
 
 fi 2 w .2 
 
 S o M 
 
 5 oo 
 5 
 
 cc W 
 
 O 
 K 44 
 
 111 
 
 -?|3 _ 
 
 ic II., 752. 
 the Franks, 
 by Pippin. 
 
 
 p - o i 
 
 |1| 
 
 
 9* -1 an'S 
 
 
 
 <o .2 eq M H "3 kj W 
 
 'S be &< 
 
 
 "3 S * S -g 3 w .S 
 
 ** r* Ci) 
 
 O .5 Q 
 
 
 M f_, * "S j 
 
 1 alt ~i 
 
 w w 
 
 
 
 
 
 J ^ 1 ^ S S 
 
 
 
 I- |^l ' S5 
 
 
 
 S -S .Sf be 
 
 
 
 H s> 
 
 
 
48 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 the greater strength, and become masters of Northern 
 Gaul, under their leader, Clovis. 
 
 (a) Clovis with his Salian Franks overthrows Sy- 
 
 agrius at Soissons, 486, and extends the 
 Frank boundary to the Loire. Story of the 
 vase. 
 
 (b) Marriage of Clovis and Clotilda (493). Clo- 
 
 tilda was a Catholic; marriage the means of 
 converting the Franks to Catholicism. 
 
 (c) War against the Alemani; conversion of Clo- 
 
 vis; battle of Liilpich (Tolbiachum); re- 
 sults: importance of the conversion of Clo- 
 vis; alliance between Franks and Papacy 
 begins (496). 
 
 (d) Burgundy becomes tributary (500); hastens the 
 
 unifying of these people with theFranks. 
 
 (e) Conquest of the Visigoths (507) ; 
 
 (1) Undertaken by Clovis mainly for territory. 
 
 (2) Church lent its aid, as the Visigoths were 
 
 Arians. 
 
 (3) Visigoths driven beyond the Pyrenees. 
 
 (4) Aquitaine occupied by Franks (508). 
 
 (5) Clovis receives ambassadors from the East- 
 
 ern Empire. 
 
 (f) Annexes Ripuaria; 
 
 Instigates Cloderic, son of Sigibert, king of Ri- 
 puaria, to kill his father; has Cloderic killed 
 for this crime; is chosen king of Ripuaria. 
 
 (g) Other Frankish kings slain. 
 
 (h) Clovis, sole ruler of all the Franks (511). 
 "So," says Gregory of Tours, "he extended 
 his power throughout all Gaul." 
 
 (i) Died at Paris (511) when 45 years old; sum- 
 mary. 
 
 (3) Division of the Kingdom of Clovis among his sons; 
 (a) Theodoric received the Northeast part; capital 
 at Metz. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 49 
 
 (b) Hildebert received the central part; capital at 
 
 Paris. 
 
 (c) Clodimir received the west part ; capital at Or- 
 
 leans. 
 
 (d) Clotair received the old Salian territory with 
 
 the capital at Soissons. Each one had also 
 
 a portion of the later conquests in the South. 
 
 (4) Chief divisions of subsequent Merovingian history; 
 
 Kitchin, I, 67-96. 
 
 I. From the partition at the death of Clovis to the division 
 of Prankish Gaul into the three kingdoms of Austra- 
 sia, Neustria, and Burgundy, 511-567. 
 II. The struggle between Austrasia and Neustria under 
 Brunhild and Fredigond, 567-613. 
 
 III. The period of Dagobert, king of Neustria, 618-638. 
 
 IV. The Royal Nonentities, to the battle of Testry, in which 
 
 Austrasia under Pipin of Heristal vanquished 
 Neustria, 638-687. 
 
 I. 511-567; 
 
 (1) Theodoric conquered Thuringia, till now independ- 
 
 ent; two hundred young girls crushed under the 
 wagon wheels (530). 
 
 (2) Conquest of Burgundy (534); 
 
 (a) Gundebald, king of Burgundy, died in 516, 
 
 leaving his kingdom to his sons, Gundimar 
 and Sigismund. 
 
 (b) Clotilde incites her sons to a war against these; 
 
 Clodimir was killed in a campaign against 
 Sigismund, 524; his kingdom divided be- 
 tween his brothers; kingdom of Orleans 
 passed away. 
 
 (c) 532, Clotair and Hildebert undertake another 
 
 expedition against Burgundy; occupy the 
 whole territory. 
 
 (3) Death of Theodoric, king of Metz, 534; succeeded 
 
 by his son, Theodobert, who went on a campaign 
 into Italy; lost his army; died in 547; Theode- 
 
50 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 bald, his eight-year-old son, succeeded him ; died 
 in 553. Clotair took the kingdom. 
 
 (4) Death of Hildebert without heirs, 558. 
 
 (5) Clotair becomes sole ruler of the kingdom of his 
 
 father, Clovis; died in 561. 
 II. 597-613 ; 
 
 When Clotair died, in 561, he left his kingdom to 
 his four sons, Charibert, Gontran, Sigibert L, and 
 Chilperic. In 567, Charibert died without heirs. 
 The kingdom was again divided into three parts ; 
 (a) Austrasia, (6) Neustria, and (c) Burgundy. 
 (See map.) 
 
 (a) Austrasia, in the East, on both banks of the 
 
 Rhine: Sigibert I., king; population? 
 
 (b) Neustria, in the West; Gallo-Roman ; Chilperic, 
 
 king. 
 
 (c) Burgundy, most settled of all; was merely the 
 
 old kingdom of that name enlarged toward 
 the north; Gontran, king. 
 
 (1) Rivalry between Austrasia and Neustria; 
 
 (a) Takes form under the half legendary rivalry be- 
 
 tween Brunhild, wife of Sigbert L, and Fredi- 
 gond, the mistress of Chilperic. 
 
 Duruy, 48-52. 
 
 (b) Finally results in Clotair II., youngest son of 
 
 Chilperic and Fredigond, becoming sole king 
 of the Franks (613). 
 
 (2) Condition of Gaul during the sixth century ; 
 
 (a) General disorder. 
 
 (b) Three societies existed in Gaul; 
 
 (1) Gallo-Romans; condition? 
 
 (2) Barbarians; condition? 
 
 (3) The Church; condition? 
 
 111,613-638; 
 
 (1) Clotair //., 613-628; 
 
 (a) The Perpetual Constitution, drawn up by the 
 leaders of Austrasia and Neustria, aided by 
 
IMPERIALISM. 51 
 
 the bishops, marks an epoch in Frankish 
 development; signed by Clotair in 614; in- 
 voled; 
 
 (1) Abolition of taxes. 
 
 (2) Restitution of lands taken from the church 
 
 or nobility. 
 
 (3) Restoration of episcopal elections to the 
 
 people. 
 
 (4) Irrevocable confirmation of all grants. 
 
 (5) Freedom of the clergy from the jurisdiction 
 
 of the royal tribunals. 
 
 (6) The independence of judges and extension 
 
 to slaves of the right to be heard before 
 judgment. 
 
 (b) Neustria advanced more rapidly than Austrasia. 
 
 (c) Clotair makes his son, Dagobert, king of Aus- 
 
 trasia, in 622, with Pipin of Landen and 
 Arnulf as mayors of the palace. 
 
 (d) Clotair died in 628, leaving two sons, Dagobert 
 
 and Charibert. Charibert died in 633. 
 (2) Dagobert, sole king of the Franks (628-638) ; 
 
 (a) Character of Dagobert; greatest king since Clo- 
 
 vis; Merovingian kingdom reached its height 
 in the reign of Dagobert. 
 
 (b) A luxurious court at Paris. 
 
 (c) Policy void of all morality. 
 
 (d) Symptons of approaching decline. 
 
 (e) Mayors of the palace. 
 
 (f ) In 633 the Austrasians compelled Dagobert to 
 
 crown Sigibert I., his son, then three years 
 old, as their king. 
 
 (g) Dagobert died in 638, leaving Sigibert III., then 
 
 eight years old, king of Austrasia, and Clo- 
 vis II., a four-year-old boy, king of Neustria. 
 With these the Merwing kingdom fell to 
 pieces. 
 
 IV. 638-G87; 
 (1) Do-nothing kings; 
 
52 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) Sons of Dagobert ; 
 
 (1) Sigibert I., in Austrasia (638-656); Pipin 
 
 of Landen, mayor of palace. 
 
 (2) Clovis in Neustria (638-656); Erkemvold, 
 
 mayor of palace. Grimoald tries to 
 place his son upon the Austrasian 
 throne; fails. 
 
 (2) Ebroin, mayor (659-681); St. Ledger. 
 
 (a) Struggle between Austrasia and Neustria. 
 
 (3) Pipin and Martin, mayors of the palace lor Austra- 
 
 sia (678) ; 
 
 (a) Martin was murdered by Ebroin, but the lat- 
 ter was himself killed the following year. 
 Pipin, with his Austrasians, overthrew the 
 Neustrians in the battle of Testry (687); 
 completely victorious. 
 
 (c) Carolingian Franks to Charlemagne 
 (681-768); 
 
 (1) Origin of the Carolingians. 
 
 Duruy, 66; Oman 256-800. 
 
 (2) Pipin of Heristal, grandson of Pipin of Landen, 
 
 now ruled over all the Franks ; did three import- 
 ant things; 
 
 (a) Struggled to bring back under Frankish rule 
 
 the Germanic nations east of the Rhine. 
 
 (b) Rekindled in Austrasia the national spirit by 
 
 beginning again the March parades. 
 
 (c) He aided the popes and missionaries in their 
 
 efforts to Christianize the Germanic peoples 
 beyond the Rhine, thus giving us, mayhap, 
 the first, and almost the only example of 
 national aid to Christian missionaries. 
 
 (3) Death of Pipin in 714; makes his grandson his suc- 
 
 cessor, passing by his two sens by a second wife, 
 Charles and Childebrand. Charles was now 
 twenty-five years old. He was imprisoned at the 
 instigation of Plectrude. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 53 
 
 (a) Austrasians rose against Plectrude, who ruled 
 for her little grandson, and liberating Charles, 
 made him their leader. 
 
 (4) Charles Mar t el, Mayor ( 715-741 ) ; 
 
 (a) Defeated the Neustrians at Cambrai (717.) 
 
 (b) Drove out the Saxons and sent monks to con- 
 
 vert them. 
 
 (c) Became supreme head of the Franks. 
 
 (d) Elevated Clotair IV. to the throne, keeping 
 
 for himself the title, Duke of Austrasia. 
 
 (e) Battle of Tours (732). 
 
 (f) Died, in 741, leaving two sons, Carloman and 
 
 Pipin. To Carloman fell Austrasia; to Pipin, 
 Neustria, Burgundy and Provence. Carlo- 
 man retires in 747, giving his power to Pipin. 
 
 (5) PipiiileBref (741-768); 
 
 (a) Obtains the pope's sanction to his taking the 
 
 crown. 
 
 (b) Conquered Aistulf, king of the Lombards and 
 
 took from him the Exarchate of Ravenna, 
 his recent conquest. This, embracing the 
 cities of Ravenna, Rimini, Pesaro, Fiorli, 
 Urbino and Sinigaglia, with all their de- 
 pendencies, Pipin handed over to the Pope. 
 Thus did the Pope become an important sec- 
 ular prince, 756. 
 
 (c) Conquest of Septimania and Aquitania. 
 
 (d) Death of Pipin and division of his kingdom 
 
 between Carloman and Carl, afterward 
 known as Carl the Great. 
 
54 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY 
 
 LECTURE VII 
 CHARLEMAGNE AND UNIFICATION 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Eghthard, Life of Charlemagne ( Translated by Turner, in 
 Harper'* H<(lf-Honr Series}; Man the rt, A Hist, of Charles the 
 Great (Perhaps the best] ; Vetault, Charlemagne; Oman, 333-381; 
 Sickel, Acta Om>//'//o/-///// ;.? IW*. ; Cluorh, The Beginnings of the 
 Middle Ages, 117- 147 ; Thatcher <t ml Munll, 115-140; Adams, 
 Civ. During Middle Ages, 137-170; Oipltnlorir* ; Guizot, Hist of 
 Civ. in France; Pop. Hist, of France, I, cc. X-XI, ; Menzel, 
 Hist, of (lenininii, 1,229-260; Brt/ce, Holy Rom. Empire, cc. 
 IIIV; Mihiifiii, IV, 12; Duruy] Mid. Ages, 122-148 ; Hist, 
 of France, 71-91 ; Emerton, cc. XII-XIV ; Kitchin, Hist, of 
 France, I; Michelct, /, 117-175; Larisse, 23-29; Gi/wd, 
 Hist, of France, I, 160-190 ; G. P. E. James, Life of (JharU- 
 magne. 
 
 1. Introduction; 
 
 I have now reached what may truly be called the central 
 epoch of the Middle Ages, the great Carolingian Empire, upon 
 whose founder panegyric has exhausted her powers, and this, 
 too, not without reason, for among the heroes of former ages, 
 his name, alone, enjoys a kind of double immortality; the 
 one, the deliberate award of history, the other the prodigal 
 gift of fiction and romance. 
 
 (a) Political changes were the marked characteristics of 
 
 the Frankish history up to the time of Charle- 
 magne; social institutions must now occupy our 
 thought. 
 
 (b) Legal rights under the empire were determined by 
 
 the relation of citizens to the central administra- 
 tion. 
 
 (c) Germans had no gradations of legal rights. Each 
 
 individual freeman claimed everything; he had 
 no property, and, therefore, no need of laws 
 governing property. 
 
 (d) Transition from this system took place in the reign 
 
 of Charlemagne. 
 
 (e) Sketch of Carl. 
 
IMPEEIALISM. 
 
 55 
 
 PI i f * s? 
 
 
 
 1? i " i ^1 
 
 
 
 ? *- a s 1 5 t:s 5 ^a 
 
 
 
 3 9 " T- i? * 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ^ C i 5:1 P w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *"** ~' "* X ^ " *"*" 'I -v^ 
 
 
 
 1 -| Pl^l 5 g) |3i 
 
 cc 
 
 
 ? ' N 1 ' -si 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ~. 3 - o 
 * ^c -^ 
 
 
 
 
 H- w 
 
 
 
 
 
 S- a ' t" 1 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 
 5 (X O g. 
 
 p 
 
 S^. 
 
 
 
 w r ^ .8|y 
 
 2 2 
 
 " 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^^ ^- ^- K^ ^ * 
 
 'd w 
 
 
 
 pj 
 
 ^ ^v:uq^ ** 'T^'T^ 
 
 
 
 H> 
 
 g |^ f! a? 
 
 in, 838. Louis the 
 in II. (the Younger) 
 
 838-846. 
 
 Pippin, 810 
 Bernard, 
 
 818. 
 
 1. CHARLEM 
 
 1 
 
 [EALOGY OF 
 
 ^ |=: V_?. 1^| 
 
 -^ .^ "*JQ ^ ^ 
 
 II " tH 
 
 ' ^ .| 
 
 5 02 5* 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 - SS> 
 
 s 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 llil.. ^ 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 p 
 
 O5 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 S 
 
 i i 
 
 . 
 
 i.. P 
 
 an 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 Q 
 
 
 ^"S* 
 
 
 ta 
 
 . 
 
 HH 
 
 ^ 
 
 X 1 " 1 i; * 
 Hj" 2 
 
 v: 1 
 
 ^ w^ 
 
 I&S 
 
 P 
 
 
 C/2 
 
 s f^l. 
 
 - ^ ^ 3 % 
 
 ."*2 " 
 
 r* 
 
 
 
 5' 5" < 2 5 
 
 4 J r s? 
 
 55 
 
 
 <J ' - = 
 
 
 
 
 ' ~ :- * 
 
 3 ?/ 
 
 
 
 
 ^"i ** 
 
 T7 ST* 
 
 
 
 
 i "- 
 
 g" 
 
 / 
 
 
 |^i -. |^ 
 
 ll y w I_ 
 
 -i- v^^ f 
 
 p-' 
 
 
 'S.'S.S' ? '. '-. 
 
 s ;- ;c - s w 
 
 
 ^k "$? - 8 B 
 
 " ~ 5" P 'fe IT< 5* 
 
 
 
 X ' ^ ^ ^? _ ^ 
 
 
 ^ S 2, 8 f'^. " c -s" 
 
 
56 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2. The Wars of Charlemagne ; 
 
 Ginzot, Hist, of France, c. X-XIL 
 
 (a) The Carolingian crown was worn on tenure of con- 
 
 tinual conquests ; 
 
 (1) Campaign against Aquitaine. Sketch. 
 
 (2) Italian campaign, 773-774. Sketch. 
 
 (3) Saxon campaigns, 772-803. Thirty-three in all. 
 
 Sketch. 
 
 (4) Danish campaign, 789. Sketch. 
 
 (5) War against the Avars, 781-796. Sketch. 
 
 (6) Spanish War, 778-812. Sketch. 
 
 (7) Results of these wars. Extension of boundaries. 
 
 (Make a map'} 
 
 (b) Causes of his success; 8tepl<')i. 
 
 (1) Every campaign was a national act. 
 
 (2) Gaul furnished a basis for military operations. 
 
 (3) Advancement in the mere materials of war. 
 
 (4) Ability to concentrate his forces upon any cen- 
 
 tre. 
 
 (5) Carl made war support itself. 
 
 (6) Each new conquest became a recruiting ground. 
 
 (7) Maxim, " To divide and conquer," carried out. 
 
 (8) Confidence in the powers of subordinates. 
 
 (9) Champion of the Church. 
 
 3. Charlemagne made Emperor (8OO); 
 
 Emerton, c. XIV; Bryce, c. V; Dnruy, 72-91. 
 
 (a) Imperial theory. 
 
 (b) Contemplated marriage between Charlemagne and 
 
 Irene, Empress of the East. 
 
 (c) Coronation of Charlemagne, 800. 
 
 (d) Foundation of the new empire ; 
 
 (1) Rested on both Romanic and Germanic tra- 
 ditions 
 
 4. Administration of Charlemagne; 
 
 Bryce, loc cit. 
 Charlemagne was an organizer rather than an originator, 
 
IMPERIALISM. 57 
 
 as Bryce claims. His administration was divided into two 
 divisions; (a) Civil; (b) Ecclesiastical; 
 
 (a) Civil Administration- 
 
 Is naturally divided into, (1) Central or General, and 
 (2) Local; 
 
 (1) CENTRAL OR GENERAL ADMINISTRATION ; 
 
 (a) King and Counsellors. 
 
 (b) Folk-moot, or general assembly, which met 
 
 twice a year ; some crude method of rep- 
 resentation. Power of folk-moot was 
 mainly advisory; no initiation. 
 
 (c) King with the consent of the folk-moot for- 
 
 mulated the capitularies ; 
 . (1) Classification. 
 
 (2) Comments. 
 
 (3) Comparison. 
 
 (2) LOCAL ADMINISTRATION ; 
 
 For administrative purposes the whole terri- 
 tory was divided into districts and 
 over these, the power of the Emperor 
 was exercised by two classes of agents 
 appointed by Charlemagne ; 
 
 (a) Local and permanent; (Define duties and 
 
 powers.) 
 
 (1) Grafen (counts). 
 
 (2) Mark-grafen (Margraves or border- 
 
 counts). 
 
 (3) Herzogen (dukes). (Given in inverse 
 
 order of importance.) 
 
 (b) Dispatched from the centre and transitory ; 
 (1) Beneficiaries or vassals of the Emperor 
 
 who held of him, either in fee or 
 without fixed rule, land throughout 
 the kingdom; jurisdiction; duties. 
 
 (b) Ecclesiastical Administration ; 
 
 The Ecclesiastical administration of Charlemagne 
 
58 SYLLABUS OF EUEOPEAN HISTOEY. 
 
 may be divided into three parts, or treated 
 under three heads ; 
 
 (1) Organization of the hierarchy. Charlemagne 
 
 assumed the power of legislating for the 
 clergy. 
 
 (2) The nomination of ecclesiastics. 
 
 (3) The' creation of clerical benefices and benefici- 
 
 aries. 
 
 5. Results of Charlemagne's Administration 
 on Civilization; 
 
 (a) His system was a forcible repression of disintegrat- 
 
 ing tendencies which were all the time gathering 
 strength ; 
 
 (1) The frontiers of Germany, Spain, and Italy 
 
 were continually fluctuating. 
 
 (2) The history of France under the Merwing kings, 
 
 which we have just studied, presents a con- 
 stant, universal decline. 
 
 (b) The secret of his failure to establish a permanent 
 
 government is in the fact that not centralization 
 but localization was the will of the people. " The 
 nations were not ripe for settled life or extensive schemes 
 of polity ; the difference of race, language, manners, 
 over vast and thinly populated lands, baffled every 
 attempt to maintain their connection, and ivhen once 
 the spell of the great mind was withdrawn, the mutu- 
 ally repellent forces began to work, and the mass dis- 
 solved into that chaos out of which it had been formed." 
 
 Bryce. 
 
 (c) Charlemagne intentionally developed and strength- 
 
 ened the hierarchy; he unintentionally developed 
 feudalism. 
 
IMPERIALISM 59 
 
 LECTURE VIII 
 
 FROM THE DEATH OF CHARLEMAGNE TO THE 
 TREATY OF VERDUN (814-843} 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Michelet, I, c. Ill; Duruy, Middle Ages, 130-147; Duruy, 
 Hist, of France, 86-91; Kitchin, I, 72-200; Gifford, Hist, of France, 
 I, 191-206; Emerton, Medieval Europe, 1-40; Menzel, I, 279-289; 
 
 , 147-157; Thatcher and Xclui'M, 140-147; Bryce, c. VI; 
 
 383-412. 
 
 I. Louis the Pious (814-84O) ; 
 
 (a) Division of the kingdom of Charlemagne; 
 
 (1) During his life, Charlemangne gave Italy to his 
 
 son Pipin, Germany to his son Carl, and Aqui- 
 taine to Louis the Pious. 
 
 (2) Pipin and Carl both died before their father. 
 
 (3) Charlemagne then gave Italy to Bernhard, son of 
 
 Pipin, while Louis the Pious received the impe- 
 rial title with all the rest of the great kingdom 
 of his father. 
 
 (b) Character of Louis the Pious ; 
 
 (1) Weak, but honest; fitted to be a monk rather than 
 a king. 
 
 (c) Divides his kingdom among his sons ; 
 
 (1) By his first marriage he has three sons, Loth air, 
 
 Pipin and Louis. 
 
 (2) He summons a council and divides his territory 
 
 among his sons as follows ; 
 
 (a) Lothair has Italy given to him to govern di- 
 
 rectly while he is associated with his father 
 in the Empire. 
 
 (b) Pipin receives Aquitaine. 
 
 (c) Louis receives Bavaria. 
 
 (3) They are not to make war, conclude a treaty, nor 
 
 cede a city, without his authority. 
 
60 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (d) Revolt and deatli of Bernliardt (817-818) ; 
 
 People of Italy, eager for independence, join Bern- 
 hardt in a revolt which results in the overthrow 
 and death of Bernhardt; Italy reverts to the Em- 
 pire. 
 
 (e) Repression of a general insurrection ; 
 
 (1) Slavs in Saxony. 
 
 (2) Avars in Pannonia. 
 
 (3) Arabs in Septimania. 
 
 <f) Louis makes public confession of his faults and 
 loses his grip upon his subjects (822). 
 
 (g) First deposition of Louis (825) ; 
 
 Oman, 395. 
 
 (1) In 822, Louis married Judith of Bavaria and. in 
 
 823, has a son, Charles, by her. 
 
 (2) Judith prevails upon him to give a kingdom to 
 
 Charles. 
 
 (3) In 829, Louis cancelled the partition of 816 and 
 
 gave Alemania and Burgundy to Charles. 
 
 (4) The elder sons rebelled and deposed Louis. 
 
 (h) Restoration of Louis (83O) ; 
 
 Accomplished by a national assembly at Nimuegen; 
 Pipin and Louis were given back their kingdoms 
 as at first. 
 
 ( i) Second deposition of Louis the Pious (833) ; 
 
 (1) Pipin and Louis the German form a combination 
 
 against their father. 
 
 (2) The Emperor defeats them and plans to give Aqui- 
 
 taine to Charles. 
 
 (3) Lothair now joins his brothers to defeat this new 
 
 partition. 
 
 (4-) The Lu'genfeld, the Campus Mendacii ubi plurimorum 
 fidelitas extincta est. 
 
 (5) Louis the Pious sent to an abbey at Soissons, Ju- 
 
 dith forced to take the veil, and little Charles 
 sent to the monastery of Priin. 
 
IMPERIALISM. 61. 
 
 ( j) Second restoration of Louis the Pious (834) ; 
 
 (1) The German and Australian nobility took arms in. 
 
 behalf of the old man. 
 
 (2) Lothair chased over the Alps. 
 
 (3) Louis put back in all his dignity. 
 
 (k) Third civil war ; 
 
 (1) Louis the Pious calls a council at Aachen, 837, and 
 
 gives the territory of Lothair north of the Alps, 
 together with a portion of Louis the German's 
 land, to Charles. 
 
 (2) Louis rebels. 
 
 (3) Pipin of Aquitaine dies, leaving a son, Pipin, to 
 
 inherit the struggle. 
 
 (4) Louis the Pious gives Aquitaine to Charles. 
 
 (5) Lothair joins with his father in order to recover his 
 
 birth-right. 
 
 (6) Louis the Pious, Lothair and Charles join issue 
 
 with Louis the German and Pipin, the son of 
 Pipin of Aquitaine. 
 
 (7) Louis the German is defeated. 
 
 (1) Louis the Piovis dies (84O). 
 
 (m) Quarrel over the division of territory; 
 
 (1) Pipin II., son of Pipin of Aquaintaine, on the in- 
 
 stigation of Lothair, entered into a conspiracy 
 to snatch Aquitaine from Charles. 
 
 (2) Louis the German and Charles join forces against 
 
 Lothair and Pipin II. 
 
 (n) Battle of Fountenay (841) ; 
 
 (1) Louis the German and Charles were victorious, after 
 
 a terrible battle; Austrasia's power forever de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 (2) Oath of Strasburg sworn between Louis the German 
 
 and Charles. 
 
 (o) Treaty of Verdun (843) ; 
 
 (1) Louis the German and Charles unite to drive Lo- 
 thair out of Aachen. 
 
62 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Lothair, unable to pay his soldiers, flees to Burgundy 
 
 and sues for peace. 
 
 (3) Partition of Verdun ; 
 
 (a) Louis the German kept the territory east of the 
 
 Rhine, together with Mayence, Worms and 
 Spires, on the west. 
 
 (b) Lothair received Italy together with the eastern 
 
 part of Gaul, bounded by the Rhine and the 
 Alps, and the rivers Meuse, Saone and Rhone. 
 
 (c) Charles had assigned to him the remainder of the 
 
 Gaulish territory, together with the provinces 
 of Vasconia, Septimania, and the French pos-i 
 sessions beyond the Pyrenees. Thus was laid 
 the foundation of the three nations, Germany, 
 Italy and France. 
 See Labberton, Hixt. Atl<i*, Plate XXVIII. 
 
PART II 
 
 FEUDALISM 
 
 OR THE INDIVIDUALISTIC ATTEMPT AT CIVILIZA- 
 TION (800-1250) 
 
 GENERAL AUTHORITIES 
 
 PART II 
 
 Gieseler, Ecclesiastical History ; Neander, History of the Church ; Milman, His- 
 tory of Latin Christianity ; Adams, Civilization During the Middle Ages ; Br yce, 
 The Holy Roman Empire ; Emerton, Mediaeval Europe ; Gibbon, The Decline and 
 Fall of the Roman Empire ; Oman, The Dark Ages ; Menzel, The History of Ger- 
 many ; Kitehin, The History of France ; Gui/ot, Civilization in Europe ; Stubbs, 
 Constitutional History of England ; Freeman, The Norman Conquest ; Freeman, 
 History and Conquest of the Saracens ; Stephen, Lectures on the History of France ; 
 Draper, Intellectual Development of Europe ; Carlyle, Heroes and Hero Worship ; 
 Green, History of the English People, IV volumes ; Gardiner, Students' History of 
 England, III volumes; Michelet, History of France; Guizot, History of France; 
 Fisher, History of the Christian Church ; Bury, The Later Roman Empire. 
 
64 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE I 
 
 THE FEUDAL STATE 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Andreir*, Institutes of General IIistri/, 175-214; Adam*, 
 Ciri/i-ation During the Middle Age*, 194-226 (excellent); Ennrton, 
 Introduction to the Middle Ages, 236-255; Kitchin, Histor;/ nf 
 France, I, 240-226 (a renj clear mid concise <!!sctission}; Hallo in, 
 /, 148-226, Students' Series, c. II; Gnizot, (VY. /// Em-ope, Lecture 
 JF, dr. in France, Sicond Course, Lecture* II- VI; Mil man, IX, 
 C. IV; $t tilths, Const. Hint, of Eng., c. IX; Freeman, Sonnan 
 CoiKj'icxt, V, c. Ill; Stille, 'Lecture VI; Thatcher and Scha'dl, 
 215-230. 
 
 GERMAN: The chief great German authorities are ; Weitz, Anfcunje der 
 Vassal it at, Anfamje des f.elnin-t'seiis, Hist. ZtitscJi. XIII, 1865; 
 Roth, Paid, Gwhichle des Beneficialwesens, 1S~>0, Feudal ltd >md 
 Unterthanen rt<rh<ntd, 1863; Jlmmier, l)i< Laridverleihungen d,,- 
 Mi rorin(/f ! n, td Karo/iin/er. 
 
 FRENCH : Fustel de Coulanges, Les Origines dn Regime FeodaL 
 ILLUSTRATIVE LITERATURE: Froissarfs Chronicle*; G. P. P. Jam /., 
 
 Life of Richard < '(en,- df Lion; Shakespeare, King John: Kimjxh-if, 
 The Samb* Ib-xt ; Mix* Yonge, Tin Prino and the Page; Scott, 
 Iranlioe, The Talisman. 
 
 I. Transition to Feudalism; 
 
 Adams, 195-203. 
 
 1. I stated in my lecture upon Charlemagne, that he In- 
 tentionally developed feudalism. After the barbarian invasions, 
 the two primitive associations of the German nations, the 
 tribes and the various bands, with their methods of admin- 
 istration and military patronage, were broken up in passing 
 to the Roman soil. They dispersed themselves throughout 
 the immense territory of the empire. The chiefs occupied 
 vast domains. They were too far from each other to meet 
 and deliberate in common. The political sovereignty of the old 
 general assembly became impracticable, and icas doomed to perish, 
 and give way to another system. 
 
 2. Roman society also dissolved after the invasion. . 
 
 3. Charlemagne failed in his attempt to resuscitate 
 
 the Roman empire. 
 
 4. The spirit of Roman imperialism failed to make any allow- 
 ance to the rights oi the individual man; that of the Ger- 
 
FEUDALISM. 65 
 
 man assemblies failed to control this individual in his as- 
 sumption of absolute freedom from all social restraint. 
 
 5. The atoms of society set free by the breaking up of old polit- 
 ical and social forms, are now compelled to arrange themselves, 
 anew. 
 
 6. Elements of Feudalism ; 
 
 "There are always present in this historical feudal system' 
 two elements very closely united together, but which are really 
 distinct, and which must ^>e kept apart from one another in 
 mind if we are to understand the origin of the system. One 
 of these relates wholly to land and the tenure by which land 
 is held. This land element is the 'benefice' or 'fief.' The 
 other is the personal relation, the bond of mutual fidelity 
 and protection which binds together the grades in the feudal 
 hierarchy. This personal element is the relation of lord and 
 vassal." 
 
 7. Various institutions containing- one or more of 
 
 these feudal elements ; 
 
 (a) Roman agricolae, in the later Roman empire, gave 
 up their land to some powerful lord who could 
 protect them and received at least a portion of it 
 back to cultivate as tenants at will. Such a hold- 
 ing was without rent or obligations and was called a 
 precarium. The holder of a precarium was called 
 a client, and the institution itself, patrocinium. 
 
 Cb) Poor freemen without any land went to a lord and 
 begged his protection, claiming that they were 
 no longer able to take care of themselves. The 
 lord granted them their request and enrolled 
 them in his household, asking in return such 
 services as a freeman could perform. Not defi- 
 nite. They received no land and swore no oath 
 of fidelity. "The personal relation/ or clientage^ 
 did not imply at all the reception of land, and 
 holding land by the precarium tenure involved 
 no obligation of services." 
 
66 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) The Franks had, as did all the other Germans, in- 
 stitutions very much like the Roman ones just 
 given. Of these the most important was the 
 comitatus, or Gefolge. "This was a purely per- 
 sonal relationship of mutual protection, service, 
 and support between a chief and certain men, 
 * * * voluntarily entered into on both sides." 
 It was looked upon as conferring honor on lord 
 as well as man, and was entered into by a special 
 ceremonial, and sanctioned by a solemn oath, and the 
 bond of personal fidelity established by it was 
 considered to be of the most sacred and binding 
 character. No grant of land accompanied this, 
 however, and when the Franks settled in Gaul 
 and scattered over a wide extent of territory, it 
 was no longer possible to perform the duties of 
 this relation. 
 
 8. Elements which lived; 
 
 (a) The Roman patrocinium lived on, while the comitatus 
 
 died, in so far as its form was concerned. 
 
 (b) But the Roman patrocinium was essentially modi- 
 
 fied by the German usages. 
 Adams, 205. 
 
 9. Pre-f euclal use of the word vassal ; 
 
 (a) Vassus, used as the title of an un-free servant, in the 
 
 later Roman usage. 
 
 (b) In the transitorial period this word came into grad- 
 
 ual use as the title for a free client, and so became 
 distinctly honorable. 
 
 10. Land relationship ; 
 
 (a) German kings made donations of land with limited 
 
 tenure, so that the land fell back under certain 
 conditions to the donor. 
 Adams, 205. 
 
 (b) An easy transition from this method to the Roman 
 
 precarium. 
 
FEUDALISM. 67 
 
 (c) Church used the precarium quite frequently, some- 
 times attaching a small rent. 
 
 11. Legalizing of the feudal Institution ; 
 
 (a) Roman government never recognized the precarium 
 
 as legal, but looked upon the whole scheme as a 
 usurpation. 
 
 (b) The Franks recognized the institution as legal, and 
 
 the kings entered into it with their subjects. 
 
 12. Military service ; 
 
 Andrews, 184-185. 
 
 (a) During the Roman period, no military character 
 
 attached to the precarium. 
 
 (b) None discoverable in the Merovingian period. 
 
 (c) First beginnings of military service attaching to 
 
 this institution made by Charles Martel;' 
 Adams, 207. 
 
 (1) In struggle with the Arabs, cavalry became 
 
 necessary. 
 
 (2) Royal domains exhausted by the Merwings. 
 
 (3) Confiscation of church lands and granting of 
 
 same to vassals bound to furnish horses; 
 precariae verbo regis. 
 
 (4) A small rent due the Church. . 
 
 (5) Word benefice came into use. 
 
 (6) One step toward uniting land-holding and 
 
 military service. 
 
 (d) Efforts made by Charlemagne to enforce military 
 
 system brought in another change; 
 
 (1) Lord responsible for equipment and appearance 
 
 of his vassals in the field. 
 
 (2) Vassals to fight under their own lords. 
 
 (3) Duty of the citizen to defend the state passed 
 
 from a public obligation to a private con- 
 tract and became a condition of land tenure. 
 
 13. Legal jurisdiction ; 
 
 (a) Passed by slow process into the hands of the holders 
 of benefices ; 
 
68 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (1) Holders of great " fiefs" had full sovereignty 
 
 granted to them. 
 
 (2) Through " immunities" officers of the state were 
 
 forbidden to enter certain domains of the 
 church or individuals and these persons ob- 
 tained, in this manner, local judicial control. 
 
 (3) Usurpation. 
 
 (b) Courts thus established or controlled, retained their 
 fundamental principles unchanged; 
 
 (1) Vassals came together as the citizens did for- 
 
 merly. 
 
 (2) Pronounced judgment in all cases before them. 
 
 (3) Passed local laws etc. 
 
 14. The great public offices at the same time became 
 hereditary. 
 
 II. Feudalism Proper; 
 
 Andrews, 175-196; ffallam, c. II; Gi:nt, dv. /// Fraarrte, 8nd Course, II. 
 Principle of Imperialism is the last word of the expiring 
 past. It secures a certain equality for mankind ; i. e., the 
 servitude of all under the dominion of one. Society could 
 not accept this as its fundamental organic principle. The 
 opposing principle of Individualism, in destroying absolutism 
 introduced anarchy. Feudalism did not create, but it regu- 
 lated this anarchy. The feudal system does not present the 
 phenomena of social decay, but of social progress. 
 
 1. Feudalism defined ; /;/-/w/r contract; 
 
 " Feudalism is a form of political organization which allows 
 the state to separate into as minute fragments as it will, 
 virtually independent of one another and of the state, with- 
 out the total destruction of its own life with Avhich such an 
 experience would seem to threaten every general govern- 
 ment." Fisher, 228. 
 
 2. The "feudal molecule;" 
 
 Guizot, loc. fit. 
 
 (a) The castle. 
 
 (b) The cluster of huts for dependents. 
 
 3. Feudal Principles ; 
 
FEUDALISM. 69 
 
 (a) The peculiar theory of territorial proprietorship, 
 
 according to which ownership was vested in one, 
 the "lord" or "suzerain," while possession was 
 enjoyed by another, the "man" or " vassal." 
 
 (b) The union of proprietorship with sovereignty. 
 
 4. Contrast between Roman, or magisterial, and feu- 
 
 dal, or proprietary jurisdiction. 
 
 5. Feudal ritual ; 
 
 During the flourishing period of feudalism the name vassal 
 was not tainted with ignominy, but was a term of distinct- 
 tion. The relation of lord and vassal, being thus important 
 and dignified, was established by certain traditional formali- 
 ties; 
 
 (a) The ceremony of homage. 
 
 (b) The oath of fealty. 
 
 (c) The ceremony of investiture. 
 
 6. Feudal obligations ; 
 
 (a) Of the vassal toward the Lord ; 
 
 (1) Military service. 
 
 (2) "Fidelity." 
 
 (3) "Aids." 
 
 I. Legal or obligatory; due in three cases; 
 
 (a) When the lord was a prisoner, to ran- 
 
 som him. 
 
 (b) When the lord knighted his eldest 
 
 son. 
 
 (c) When the lord gave his eldest daugh- 
 
 ter in marriage. 
 
 II. "Voluntary" extortions to which the vas- 
 
 sals fell into the habit of submitting. 
 
 (4) Incidents ; 
 
 (a) Reliefs. 
 
 (b) Fines. 
 
 (c) Escheats. 
 
 (d) Guardianship and marriage. 
 
 5. Many tacitly accepted obligations which can not 
 be specified. 
 
70 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 When feudalism was at its height the privileges of a feudal 
 lord included : (a) The coining of money ; (b) the right 
 to wage war; (c) immunity from taxation beyond the 
 stipulations of the contract with the suzerain; (d) ex- 
 emption from legislative control ; (c) original jurisdiction 
 within his own domains. c. f. Buckle, Hist, of Civ., c. IX. 
 (b) Of the Lord toward the vassal. 
 Hallam, loc. cit. 
 
 (1) He could not arbitrarily withdraw .the fief, 
 
 but was bound to abide by his part of the 
 contract. 
 
 (2) He must defend the vassal if attacked. 
 
 (3) He must render justice to the vassal, or secure 
 
 justice for him on appeal to an over-lord. 
 
 7. The judicial;organization ; 
 
 In every lordship was a court, composed of the military 
 vassals, and presided over by the feudal lord. Appeal some- 
 times allowed. 
 
 HaUam, I, c. II, 2S4-24S. 
 
 8. Relation of the Church to Feudalism. 
 
 9. Feudal society. 
 
 1C. Various feudal tenures ; 
 
 (a) Tenure by knight service. 
 
 (b) Tenure by grand sergeanty ; 
 
 (1) Special service, as bearing the king's banner, 
 giving the "hue and cry," etc. 
 
 (c) Tenure by sergeanty ; 
 
 (1) Furnishing instruments of war, such as arrow 
 heads. (Maryland was held by this tenure.) 
 
 (d) Tenure in free and common socage ; 
 
 (1) By certain and determinate service, such as 
 
 fixed rent, ploughing for certain number of 
 days, etc. 
 
 (2) Tenure in burgage. 
 
 (e) Gavelkind. 
 
FEUDALISM. 71 
 
 HI. Feudalism in Germany ; 
 
 Andrew*, 196. 
 
 1. Different from the French. 
 
 2. Embraced three forms of subordination ; 
 
 (a) Lehnrecht, or public feudalism, like that described 
 
 above. 
 
 (b) Sckultzrecht, or quasi-feudalism, the relation between 
 
 the freeman too poor to equip a horse for war, 
 and the duke or count whom he paid to repre- 
 sent him. 
 
 (c) Hofrecht, or private feudalism. This was the old 
 
 Comitatus relation ; two kinds; 
 
 (1) Non-military; serfs. 
 
 (2) Military; free. 
 
 IV. Feudalism in Italy; 
 
 Dvruy, c. XXIX; fy/m<nidx, A<j<> of Despots; Hallam, c. I. 
 
 1. Not greatly different from that described, but modified 
 by the dominance of the Church and the Communes. 
 
 2. Conquest by Charlemagne and changes introduced ; 
 
 (a) Many immunities granted. 
 
 (b) Church favored. 
 
 3. Otto I. and Feudalism in Italy. 
 
 4. Henry III. and changes made by him. 
 
 5. Communes became invincible. 
 
 V. Feudalism in England; 
 
 (1) Feudalism in England before the Conquest ; 
 
 , I. c. IX; Taylor, 236-241; 7%fy/, /, f AV<// ./Vo_/>,r///, 34-40; 
 Ff'ni<tii, Xni-iiHtii < 'ntt'/iH'sl, III; Green, Hist, of the j&ng. Peo- 
 ple, I, 96-118; Knnll*', III. 
 
 Sometimes said that William introduced feudalism into 
 England. Hume /., 24.. 
 
 2. Elements of Feudalism found in England before 
 the Conquest ; 
 
 (a) Change from a personal to a territorial basis ; 
 
72 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (1) Old plan ; A man owned land because he was free. 
 
 (2) New plan ; A man is free because he owns land. 
 (b) Elements of feudalism before the conquest arranged 
 
 in order. 
 
 3. William's effect on Feudalism ; 
 
 (a) Due to his conquest that the feudalism of England 
 did not lead to the same miseries which followed 
 its growth in Germany, France and Spain. 
 
 VI. Contrast Between the Ideal and the 
 
 Reality; 
 
 1. Feudalism was, after all, only class civilization; 
 
 TWO STRATA , 
 
 (a) The class with rights ; i. e., vassals. 
 
 (b) The class without rights; i. e., freemen, villeins, serfs 
 
 2. Prevalent and damning- e. vils ; 
 
 (a) Anarchy and violence. 
 
 (b) Misery of the peasant population. 
 
 VII. Certain Salutary Tendencies; 
 
 (1) Men began to think for themselves. 
 
 (2) Family life was reformed. 
 
 (3) Personal loyalty was developed, in contrast to 
 
 submission to positive law. 
 
 (4) The system hid certain germs of liberty ; e. g., 
 
 in connection with the idea of contract. 
 
 (5) The Church taught, throughout the feudal 
 
 period, the equality of all men before God. 
 Men rose from the lowest rank to the 
 supremest dignity in Christendom ; e. g., 
 Gregory VII. was a carpenter. 
 
 VIII. Principles contemporary with Feudal- 
 
 ism ; 
 
 (1) Royalty. 
 
 (2) The towns. 
 
FEUDALISM 73 
 
 IX. Summary; 
 
 The result of men's attempts up to this point to found aT 
 national civilization may be estimated thus : "The Roman 
 Imperial attempt at civilization exhibited its inadequate 
 character in that it allowed the will of one despot to hamper 
 the development of nations. Feudalism is the exact antith- 
 esis of Imperialism. In systematizing the opposite princi- 
 ple of Individualism, Feudalism did not find the secret of 
 social organization, but developed instead ten thousand 
 petty despots." 
 
 LECTURE II 
 
 THE PAPA CY AND THE HOL Y R OMAN EMPIRE. 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Giewler. Church History, II, 188-248; Neander, His. of 
 the Church, III, 91-103 ; Mttman, Bk. IV, 12; Adams, Civiliza- 
 tion l>nrtn</ the' Mi'I'if, Aifi's, 170-196, 227-258 ; Bryce, Holy 
 Roman Empire, 53-76; Emertou, Mediaeval Europe, 42-211 (an 
 
 e.roilcnt account). 
 
 I. The Papacy in the Carolingian Period ; 
 
 1. Causes which led to the union with the Carolin- 
 
 giaiis ; 
 
 Kinrrtoii, 47-54. 
 
 (a) Weak defense of the Eastern Empire. 
 
 (b) Invasion of the Lombards. 
 
 2. Appeal to the Franks under Charles Martel and 
 
 Pipin (752-754); 
 
 (a) Results. 
 
 3. Functions of the Pope at this period ; 
 
 (a) Bishop of Rome ; elected by the clergy and people 
 
 of Rome only. 
 
 (b) Ruler of the Papal states, temporal. 
 
74 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Head of the Universal Church; i. e., Western 
 Church. 
 
 4. The Church and Charlemagne ; 
 
 (For a complete outline of this subject see outline of Charle- 
 magne's Empire.} 
 
 5. Power of the Papacy during- the reign of Lothair 
 
 I. (84O-855); 
 
 (a) Confusion in Roman politics. 
 
 (b) The Roman Constitution of Lothair (844.) 
 
 (c) Germanic idea of law. 
 
 (d) Roman law preserved in the Church. 
 
 (e) The Pope the chief executive in Rome. 
 
 (f) Papacy subject to the Empire but not to the King 
 
 of Italy. 
 
 6. Power of the Papacy during succeeding Carolin- 
 
 gians ; 
 
 (a) Pope Nicholas I. (855-867); 
 
 (1) Papacy and the Greek Church. 
 
 (2) Trouble in regard to the divorce of Lothair II. 
 
 of Loraine. 
 
 (3) Power over local churches as shown in the case 
 
 of Rothad and Hincmar. 
 
 7. Legal Foundations of the Papal Power; 
 
 (a) " APOSTOLIC CANONS " OF DIONYSIUS EXIGUUS (500) CONSISTING OF; 
 
 (1) Precepts drawn from the Bible and the writings 
 
 from the Fathers. 
 
 (2) Decrees of councils of the Eastern and African 
 
 churches. 
 
 (3) Letters of Roman Bishops. 
 
 (4) The Hispano-Isadorian Decretals. 
 
 (5) Proclaimed by Charlemagne at Aachen (812.) 
 
 (b) DEFECTS OF EARLY COLLECTIONS ; 
 
 (1) Carried back so far as Christianity had a legal 
 
 existence. 
 
 (2) No decrees of early Popes in existence. 
 
 (c) FORGED DECRETALS; 
 
 Neander, III, 366-353. 
 
FEUDALISM. 75- 
 
 (1) Evidence, of their spuriousness. 
 
 (2) Going back to the successor of Peter. 
 
 (3) Nicholas I. makes use of them. 
 
 (4) Probable origin. 
 
 (5) Purpose of the forgery. 
 
 Erne tion, 79. 
 
 (a) Elevation of the Episcopate. 
 
 (b) Elevation of the Papacy. 
 
 (6) Importance of the forgery. 
 
 (d)THE DECRETAL SYSTEM; 
 
 (1) Begins with the forged decretals. 
 
 (2) Changes the tenor of Church control. 
 
 (3) Is opposed to the conciliar theory which ; 
 
 (a) Makes the Pope an executive officer only. 
 
 (b) Makes the Church a democratic institution. 
 
 (4) Is opposed to the Evangelical theory which ; 
 (a) Makes no authority in the church save 
 
 that found in the earliest Christian docu- 
 ments. 
 
 (5) Advocates the doctrine that the Papacy was 
 founded by Christ himself. 
 
 8. Papal supremacy over tlie Empire ; 
 
 (a) Aided by the fact that the Emperors were weak 
 men while the Popes were able. 
 
 (b) Louis II. (871) seems to acknowledge that his 
 
 right to reign lies in the sanction of the Pope. 
 Letter to Basilius. 
 
 Erne tion, 81. 
 
 (c) Pope chosen without imperial sanction. 
 
 (d) Charles the Bald made Emperor by Pope John VIII. 
 
 (e) The gain and loss to the Papacy by this victory. 
 
 II. The Holy Roman Empire; 
 
 Bryce, 80-91; Emerton, 89-148; Duruy, 149-199. 
 1. The failure of the Carolingiau line. 
 2. The Stem- Dut/chies; 
 
76 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) Bavaria "| 
 
 (b) Swabia I Locate on outline map and 
 
 (c) Franconia f sketch 
 
 (d) Saxony J 
 
 3. Conrad I. of Fraiicoiiia elected King- of Germany ; 
 
 (a) The problem before him. 
 
 (b) Influence of the clergy. 
 
 (c) His failure. 
 
 4. Election of Henry I. of Saxony (919-936) ; 
 
 (a) Refused the church sanction. 
 
 (b) Gave his attention to consolidating the German 
 
 power. 
 
 (c) Added Loraine to Germany. 
 
 (d) Battle on the Unstrut with the Hungarians. 
 
 (e) Election of Otto I., son of Henry, as the successor 
 
 to his father, by the German stems at Erfurt. 
 
 5. Otto I. (936-973) ; 
 
 (a) Coronation at Aachen. 
 
 (b) The Stem-Dutchies as Ministri. 
 
 (c) Otto's struggle for supremacy. 
 
 (d) The Papacy in 900. 
 
 Emerton, 115-119. 
 
 (1) Source of Imperial power. 
 
 (2) Causes of its decline; 
 
 (a) In weakening the empire it weakened it- 
 self. 
 
 (b) The Papacy a local power. 
 
 (c) Trial of Pope Formosus. 
 
 (d) Immorality. 
 
 {e) A Republican revival at Rome. 
 
 (f ) Otto and Pope John XII. 
 
 (g) Otto crowned as Emperor (962) ; Revival of the Holy 
 
 Roman Empire? 
 (h) The Roman constitution of Otto I. 
 
 Emerton, 138-139. 
 {i) The Empire controls the Papacy; 
 
 (1) Struggle over the choice of a Pope. 
 
FEUDALISM. 77 
 
 (2) The result. 
 
 (j) Comparison with Charlemagne's Empire. 
 (k) Otto's Papal policy. 
 
 Emerton, 123-144. 
 
 (1) Control of Papal elections. 
 
 (2) Support of Papal authority next to his own. 
 
 6. Otto II. (973-983) ; 
 
 (a) Territorial changes; 
 
 (1) Beginnings ot Brandenburg (965). 
 
 (2) Beginnings of Austria. 
 
 (3) Dutchy of Carinthia. 
 
 (b) Local corruption of the clergy. 
 
 7-IOtto III. (983-1002); 
 
 (a) Contrasted with Charlemagne and Otto I. 
 
 Emerton, 154' 
 
 (b) Nominates a German Pope, Gregory V. (996-999).. 
 
 (c) A new notion of the Empire. 
 
 Emerton, 159. 
 
 8. Henry II. of Bavaria (1OO2-1O24); 
 
 (a) The electoral process. 
 
 (b) Henry's political character. 
 
 (c) Control of the bishoprics. 
 
 (d) THREE GREAT ISSUES BETWEEN CHURCH AND STATE; 
 
 (1) Abolition of marriage of the clergy. 
 
 (2) Purity of election in the case of all clergymen. 
 
 (3) Bishop should receive his right to perform his du- 
 
 ties from no layman, but from the Pope. 
 
 (e) HENRY APPOINTS BISHOPS ; 
 
 (1) Following precedents. 
 
 ( f ) THE CANONS OF SELIGENSTADT ; 
 
 (1) Heribert, archbishop of Mainz, undertakes to 
 
 consolidate the German church about him- 
 self. 
 
 (2) Calls a council of the suffragan bishops at Se- 
 
 ligenstadt in Franconia. 
 
 (3) Two canons of this Council ; 
 
 (a) No person to go to Rome without the per- 
 mission of his bishop. 
 
78 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (b) A person condemned by his regular cler- 
 ical superior for a clerical offense can not 
 be legally absolved therefrom by the 
 Pope. 
 
 (g) THE DECLARATION OF HOECHST (1024); 
 
 (1) Pope Benedict VIII. declared Heribert deposed 
 
 from his archbishopric for proclaiming the 
 canons of Seligenstadt. 
 
 (2) A council of all the German clergy upheld 
 
 Heribert and asked the Pope to reconsider 
 his action. 
 
 tfi) HENRY II. AND MONASTIC REFORM. 
 
 ( i ) HENRY II. AND BURGUNDY. 
 
 ( j ) PAPACY AND EMPIRE IN HARMONY ; 
 
 (1) Council at Pavia (1018). 
 
 (2) Decrees of the Pavian Council in; 
 
 (a) Italy. 
 
 (b) Germany. 
 
 (k) THE IMPERIAL IDEA FIXED IN EUROPEAN POLITICS. 
 
 (1) Death of Henry II. 
 III. The Holy Roman Empire at its height; 
 
 Emerton, 173-209; Bryce, 87-181; Andrews, 164-156. 
 1. Conrad II. (1O24-1O39); 
 
 (a) General uprising against the Empire. 
 
 (b) Opportunity for free election by reason of 
 
 the failure of Henry II.'s line. 
 
 (c) Electoral conference made up of the chief 
 
 men of the five Stems. 
 
 (d) Conrad of Franconia chosen as King 
 
 (1024). 
 
 (e) Claims the Imperial crown as a right. 
 
 (f) Pope John XIX. 
 
 (g) Coronation of Conrad II. (1027). 
 
 (h) Annexation of Burgundy to the Empire 
 (1032). 
 
 (i) Conrad and religious questions. 
 
 (j) Conflict of elective and hereditary princi- 
 ple. 
 
FEUDALISM. 79 
 
 (k) Conrad's theory of the Balance of Classes in 
 
 Germany and. Italy. 
 (1) Feudal constitution for Italy. 
 (m) A Lombard conspiracy, 
 (n) Roman legislation. 
 (o) Pope Benedict] IX., a ten-year-old boy 
 
 (1033-1044); 
 
 (1) A monster of crime. 
 
 (2) Sold the Papacy to Gregory VI. 
 (p) Death of Conrad (1039). 
 
 2. Henry III. (1O39-1O58); 
 
 (a) Education of Henry. 
 
 (b) Clerical character of his reign. 
 
 (c) Strength of the Empire within. 
 
 (d) DEVELOPMENT OF BOHEMIA.; 
 
 (1) Conquest of Poland by Bretislaus, Duke of Bo- 
 
 hemia. 
 
 (2) Contest over the advancement of Bohemia to 
 
 an archbishopric. 
 
 (3) Defeat of Bretislaus by Henry III. 
 
 (e) Christianity and German allegiance in Poland. 
 
 (f) Henry III. and the public peace "Truce of God." 
 
 (g) Henry III. and the reforms of Cluny (1044); 
 
 (1) Definition of Simony. 
 
 (2) Motives of Simony. 
 
 (3) Effects of Simony among the clergy. 
 
 (4) Effects of Simony upon society in general. 
 
 (5) The attack of Cluny upon Simony. 
 
 (6) Henry's action in regard to the reform. 
 
 (h) THE PAPACY UNDER TUSCULAN CONTROL; 
 
 (1) Benedict IX. 
 
 < i ) HENRY'S FIRST TRIP TO ITALY ; 
 
 (1) Held a council at Pavia. 
 
 (2) Synod of Sutri; 
 
 (a) Tries the three claimants for the Papacy. 
 
 (b) Deposes all of them. 
 
 (3) Election of Clement II. (Suidger of Bamberg). 
 
 (4) Clement crowns Henry III. as Emperor. 
 
80 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (j) The policy of the German Papacy. 
 
 (k) LEO IX. (1049-1054); 
 
 (1) Elected by the Romans after his appointment 
 
 by Henry III. 
 
 (2) His conception of the Papacy. 
 
 (3) Leo in France; 
 
 (a) Synod of Rheims. 
 
 (b) Attack on Simony. 
 
 (4) Synod at Mainz. 
 
 (5) Synod at Rome. 
 
 (1) Papacy becoming a popular institution. 
 
 (m) CONFLICT OF CHURCH AND STATE ; 
 Emerton, 212-239. 
 
 (1) General social progress in Europe. 
 
 (2) Beginnings of political theories. 
 
 (3) The theory of the Papal power; 
 
 (a) Isadorian theory dangers. 
 
 (b) Danger from the Empire. 
 
 (n) Death of Leo IX. in 1054, and election of Victor IL 
 (o) Death of Henry III. (1056). 
 3. Henry IV. (1O56-11O6) ; 
 
 (a) Pope Victor II. Henry's guardian during his mi- 
 
 nority. 
 
 (b) Victor dies in 1057 and Henry's mother is regent. 
 
 (c) Anti-German party elects Pope Stephen X. 
 
 (d) Election of Pope Nicholas II. (1058); 
 (1) Lateran Synod of 1059; 
 
 (a) Establishment of the College of Cardinals 
 
 (b) Method of Papal election. 
 
 Emerton, 218. 
 
 (e ) ALLIANCE OF THE POPE WITH THE NORMANS ; 
 
 (1) Norman appearance in Italy. 
 
 (2) Normans dangerous to the Papacy. 
 
 (3) Norman princes vassals to the Papacy. 
 
 (f ) Countess Matilda of Tuscany. 
 
 (g) Reformed Papacy and the nations ; 
 
 (1) ITALY. 
 
 (2) France. 
 
 (3) England. 
 
 (4) Germany. 
 
FEUDALISM 
 
 LECTURE III 
 
 81 
 
 ENGLAND FROM ALFRED THE GREAT TO 
 REIGN OF EDWARD I. (901-1272.} 
 
 I. The Consolidated Saxon Kingdom; 
 
 THE 
 
 AUTHORITIES 
 o 
 
 Gardiner, cc. IV-VI; Green, Par. III-V ; Green, HisL 
 , I, 12-122; Palgrave, cc. IV-XV, 60-332; Freeman, 
 
 , , 
 
 Norman Conquest, c. /, 27-99, 175-356 ; Bright, I, 5-27 ; Hume, 
 I, 74-171 ; Knight, I, 71-209 ( Written in a popular style, but 
 ; Taylor, 170-211 Langmead, 1-46; Stubbs, cc. VI- 
 
 VIII. 
 1. English King's and the struggle with the Danes; 
 
 (a) GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF ANGLO- 
 SAXON KINGS. 
 
 Egbert, 802-839. 
 
 Ethelwulf , 839-848. 
 
 Ethelbald, Ethelbert, Ethelred, Alfred, 871-901. 
 858-860. 860-866. 866-871. 
 
 Edward the Elder, 901-924. Ethclflaed, the Lady of Mercia. 
 
 Atlielstan, 
 
 < 1-24-940. 
 
 Edmund, 940-946, 
 
 Edred, 
 
 946-955. 
 
 Edwig, 
 
 955-959. 
 
 Ethelflaed=Edgar the Peaceful=Elfthryth. 
 959-975. 
 
 Edward the Martyr, 
 975-979. 
 
 Eifled 
 
 Richard I. 
 
 D. of 
 Normandy. 
 
 Svend. 
 
 Ethelred . = Emma = Knut. 
 the Unready, 
 979-1016. 
 
 Edmund Ironsides, 1016. Alfred. Edward,=Edgyth. Hart ha Knut, 
 
 the Con- 
 fessor. 
 1042-1066 
 
 Edmund. 
 
 Edward. 
 
 Edgar. Margaret=Malcolm C'anmore. 
 Edgyth=Henry I. 
 
 1039-1042. 
 
 Godwine. 
 I 
 
 Harold , 
 
 1066. 
 
82 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (b) West Saxon Supremacy; 
 
 Freeman, /, 21-48. 
 
 (1) Chief reason for its continuance found in the 
 
 strength of character of the ruling families. 
 
 (2) Aided by the Church. 
 
 (c) The coming- of the Northmen. 
 
 Palgrave, c. V. 
 
 (d) The plundering 1 of the English coast. 
 
 (e) The Danes in the North. 
 
 Gardiner, 57. 
 
 (f) Alfred comes to the throiie;(871-9Ol 
 
 (1) Sketch of his early life. 
 Asser's Life of Alfred; Pauli's Life of Alfred. 
 
 (2) Comes to the throne on death of his brother. 
 
 (3) Continued struggle with the Danes. 
 
 (4) Treaty of Wedmore and results (878). 
 
 (5) Alfred's military work. 
 
 (6) His laws and scholarship. 
 
 Green. 
 (g) Edward the Elder (901-925); 
 
 (1) Receives a small but firmly knit kingdom from 
 
 his father. 
 
 (2) His conquests. 
 Knight I. c. IX. 
 
 (3) Relationship with the Scotch king, 
 (h) Athektan, (925-940)] 
 
 Knight, I. 144-152. 
 
 (1) Illegitimate birth. 
 
 (2) Character. 
 
 (3) Chief events of his life; 
 
 (a) Struggle with the Danes, Welsh and Scots. 
 
 (b) Battle of Brunan-burh, 937. 
 See ode on this battle in Knight, I, 149, 150. 
 
 (i) Edmund (94.0-94.6); 
 
 Continued the struggle with the Danes, 
 (j) Edred (946-955); 
 
 (1) Heir to his brother's struggle with the Danes, 
 a sickly but brave man. 
 
FEUDALISM. 83 
 
 (2) Subdued the Danes and united all England 
 
 from the Forth to the Channel. 
 (k) Edwy (955-959}; 
 
 (1) A mere boy; has trouble with Dunstan, Abbot 
 
 of Grlastonbury ; sketch Dunstan. 
 
 (2) Archbishop Oda attempts to reform the Church. 
 
 (3) Edwy's marriage and the trouble arising there- 
 
 from; settlement. 
 (1) Edgar the Peaceful (959-975}; 
 
 (1) Character. 
 
 (2) Influence of Dunstan upon Edgar. 
 
 (3) The Cession of Lothian. 
 
 (4) The land under Edgar. 
 
 (5) Domestic life. 
 
 (6) Food and drink. 
 
 II. Constitution of the Consolidated Saxon 
 Kingdoms: 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Freeman, I. c. Ill ; Kemble, II ; Taylor, 170-217 ; Stubbs, 
 I, cc. VI- VIII; Gneist, I, 14-103; others as mentioned. 
 
 We may classify the constitutional powers of the consoli- 
 dated kingdom in the time of Edgar under three heads ; 
 
 1. Executive, vested in the king. 
 
 2. Legislative, vested in the king and Witan. 
 
 3. Judicial, vested in the Witan and Local Courts. 
 1. Executive, The king; Gneist, c. II; Taylor, 172-182. 
 
 (a) Kingship an outgrowth of conquest. 
 
 (b) Heredity limited by right of election. 
 
 Stubbs, I, c. VI. 
 
 (c) Growth of the new Kingship. 
 
 Freeman, 49-54. 
 
 (d) Peace and justice belong to the folk at first, and not 
 
 to the king. 
 Taylor, 177-178. 
 
 (e) The comitatus; princeps becomes lord; relation of 
 
 lord to man; this relation gradually widens into 
 the relation of king and people. 
 
 (f) National peace becomes the king's peace: u If any 
 
 plot against the king's life, * * * let him 
 
84 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 be liable in his life and all that he has/' Alfred. 
 Thorpe, Ancient Laws, I, 63. 
 
 (g) The king becomes the source of justice. 
 
 (h) Folkland becomes Terra Regis. 
 
 (i ) Growth of territorial lordship ; free community be- 
 comes feudalized. 
 
 (j) Nature and extent of royal authority. 
 
 (k) King's wergild. 
 
 (1 ) Royal revenues not contingent upon legislative grants ; 
 
 (1) Dues in form of rents. 
 
 (2) Receipts from fines. 
 
 2. Legislative, King and Witan; 
 
 Taylor, 183-190 ; Robertson, Making of the English Xaiiort, 23-35. 
 
 (a) The folk-moot or national assembly. 
 
 (b) The Witenagemot, likeness between Epglish and 
 
 Achsean assemblies. 
 
 (c) Folk-moot shrinks up into the Witenagemot. 
 
 (d) Composition of the Witan; 
 
 (1) Every freeman retained the right to be present 
 in the assembly, but was not always there. 
 Freeman, I, App. Witan. 
 
 (e) Witan of Wessex became the great Council; size 
 
 about 100. 
 
 (f ) Powers of Witan ; 
 
 (1) Right to consider all public acts which the king 
 
 could authorize. 
 
 Freeman, Norman Conquest, 14- 
 
 (2) King legislates with the advice and consent of 
 
 the Witan: 
 
 (a) Character of the early laws. 
 
 (b) Taxation. 
 
 (c) Danegeld. 
 
 (3) Made treaties and alliances. 
 
 (4) Controlled the alienation of Folcland. 
 
 (5) Witan could elect the king and also depose him. 
 
 3. The Judicial Power, Witan and Local Courts ; 
 
 (a) ALL POPULAR ASSEMBLIES ; 
 
FEUDALISM. 85 
 
 (1) Justice administered in the hundred court and 
 
 national assemblies in the home-land. 
 
 (2) The tun-gemot possessed only quasi judicial 
 
 functions. 
 
 (3) The burg-gemot identical with the hundred 
 
 court. 
 
 Taylor, 190-200. 
 (b) THE HUNDRED COURT ; 
 
 (1) Identity of modern Hundred and early shire. 
 
 (2) The word hundred applied to the territorial 
 
 districts occurs first in Edgar's time. 
 
 (3) Constitution of hundred court ; 
 
 (a) Met monthly. 
 
 (b) Head officers. 
 
 (4) Police organization. 
 
 (5) Peace pledge or frith-bohr. 
 
 (6) Self-help. 
 
 (7) Right of feud. 
 
 (8) Agency of the family in the prevention of 
 
 crime. 
 
 (9) Fines divided between state and injured per- 
 
 son or relatives. 
 
 (10) Wergeld, or life price, unit in the system of 
 
 compensation. 
 
 (11) Its decline. 
 
 (12) New police system embodied in the tithings 
 
 and hundreds as numerical divisions. 
 
 (13) Numerical divisions merge their functions in 
 
 townships and hundreds. 
 
 (14) Peace-pledge and frank-pledge. 
 
 (c) THE SHIRE MOOT ; 
 
 (1) Headship divided between the earldorman and 
 
 sheriff. 
 
 (2) Tun-"gerefa." 
 
 (3) Sheriff a nominee of the king. 
 
 (4) Constitution of the shire moot. 
 
 (5) Bishop sat in it to declare ecclesiastical law. 
 
 (6) Ancient system of appeal. 
 
86 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (d) WITAN; 
 
 A supreme court of justice in both civil and 
 criminal cases. 
 
 (e) GERMS OF JURY AND REPRESENTATIVE SYSTEMS IMBEDDED IN 
 
 LOCAL COURTS : 
 Taylor, 202-207; Thoyer, Development of Trial by Jury, 1-182. 
 
 (1) Shire and hundred courts both representative 
 
 assemblies. 
 
 (2) ThQJudices. 
 
 (3) Probable origin of trial by jury, or legal pro- 
 
 cedure. 
 
 (4) Teutonic conception of proof. 
 
 (5) Oath, ordeal, and documents. 
 
 (6) Transition to witnesses. 
 
 (7) Community of witnesses. 
 
 (See Essays in Anglo-Saxon Law, 183.} 
 
 (f) PRIVATE JURISDICTION; SACUANDSOCU; 
 
 (1) Private law courts before the conquest. 
 
 (2) Product of the process of feudalization. 
 
 (3) Socu first granted. 
 
 (4) Next, jurisdiction (sacii) itself. 
 
 (5) Controversy as to the origin of private jurisdic- 
 
 tion. 
 
 (6) A grant of sac and soc usually conferred the 
 
 right of a private hundred court. 
 
 (7) Origin of the manorial system. 
 
 (8) Court-baron. 
 
 (9) Court-leet. 
 
 (10) Customary court. 
 
 (11) Influence of the personal character of the 
 
 king. 
 
 Taylor, 207. 
 
FEUDALISM. S<>a 
 
 III. English Feudalism before the Conquest; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Stubbs, 1, c. IX; Taylor, 2S6-241 ; Digby, Law of Peal 
 Property, 34-40; Freeman, N. C., Ill; Green, Hist, of English 
 People, I, 96-118; Kemble, III. 
 
 1. Sometimes said that William introduced, feudalism in- 
 
 to England. 
 
 Hume, 7, 24. 
 
 2. Continental system reveals feudalism in its complete 
 
 development. 
 
 Langmead, 55. 
 
 15. Composition of Feudalism ; 
 
 (a) King, first among equals. 
 
 (b) Dukes holding large estates directly of the king. 
 
 (c) Counts holding of the dukes. 
 
 (d) Lesser land-holders, holding of the counts. 
 
 (e) Villeins and serfs holding of the lesser land-holders, 
 
 with feet in the soil. 
 
 4. Ties of Feudalism; 
 
 (a) Mutual protection and support. 
 
 (b) Vassal must follow the lord to war. 
 
 (c) Vassals are suitors at the lord's court and try cases. 
 
 (d) Lord grants land which goes back to him at the 
 
 death of the vassal. 
 
 5. Decreasing power of the king in this system ; 
 (a) Nobles continually encroach upon his rights. 
 
 <>. Elements of Feudalism found in England before' 
 the Conquest; 
 
 (a) Change from a personal to a territorial basis: 
 
 (1) Old plan : A man owned land because lie was free, 
 
 (2) New plan: A man is free because he O/O/.N- Imnl. 
 
 (b) Elements of Feudalism before the Conquest ar- 
 
 ranged in order. 
 7. William's effect on Feudalism; 
 
 (a) Due to his conquest that the feudalism of England 
 
 1 X 
 
8Gb SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 did not lead into the same miseries which fol- 
 lowed its growth in Germany, France, and Spain. 
 
 IV. Norman and Angevin Kings (1O66-1199); 
 
 SOURCES: Florence <>f H'om.^v'.s' Chronicle, 170-310 ; Henry of Hunting- 
 don, 210-430 ; William of Mulmexlmrii, .270-535. 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Gardiner, Pt. II; Green, 110-147; Green, English 
 
 J, 123-190 (excellent); Macaula;/, J, ^-28; Hume, I, 197-409; 
 ttright, I, 40-126; Freeman, A 7 . (\, IV-V; William the Con- 
 
 fftit'ror; Kate Norgate, Anger in Kings, 2 To/*. (complete); titnbb*, 
 I, cc. IX-XIII; Lane/mead, 49-^04; Gneist, I, 115-344; Tay- 
 lor, 233-334; Knight', I, (xtr inde.r); Oman, Hist, of England, 
 81-91; Roberteon, The Making of the English Xation, 1-108; 
 i'n, Tin- Conquest of England (complete}. 
 
 (IKXEALOGICAt, TABLE OF THE EXGLISH 
 KIXGS. 
 
 FROM WILLIAM I. TO EDWARD II. (1U66-1307). 
 
 William I. (the Conqueror) (10(16-1087). 
 
 Robert, Pu^e William II. Henry I. (1100-11:53). Adela==('ount of 
 
 of Normandy. (1087-1100). 
 
 I'.lois. 
 
 Stephen, 
 (1186-1164). 
 Matilda=Geoflflrey, count of 
 Anjou and Maine. 
 
 Henry II. (1154-11S9). 
 
 Bi< hard, the 
 
 Lion-Heart,' 
 (1189-1199.) 
 
 Geoftrey 
 
 Arthur, d. 
 of Brittany. 
 
 Jolin (11JJ9-1204). 
 Henry III. (1204-127 
 
 Edward I. (lL>7i>-l:i07). 
 
 I. William I. (1O66-1O87); 
 
 Freeman, William I. 
 
 1. First months of the Conquest ; 
 
 Gardiner, 101-102. 
 
 (a) William claims to rule all England as lawful king. 
 
 (b) He clothed violence with the form of law. 
 
 (c) Allowed all English who had fought against him to 
 
 keep land. 
 
FEUDALISM. 86c 
 
 (d) Crowned. 
 
 (e) Double origin of his power. 
 
 2. Conquest of the West and South; 
 
 (a) Built castles and laid waste the vale of York. 
 
 (b) Conquest complete but cruel. 
 
 3. Method used to keep down the English; 
 
 (a) Confiscation of land. 
 
 Gardiner, 104- 
 
 (b) Building castles. 
 
 (c) Feudal army. 
 
 4. Method used to keep down the Normans ; 
 
 (a) Abolition of the great earldoms. 
 
 (b) Estates of the barons scattered. 
 
 (c) Fyrd kept in readiness. 
 
 Gardiner, SOS, 204. 
 
 5. William and feudalism. 
 
 Green, 112, 113. 
 
 6. The Church of the Normans. 
 
 Green, 114, 115. 
 
 7. Settlement of the Jews. 
 
 8. The work of confiscation and re-grant; 
 
 Stubb*, I, 283. 
 
 (a) Theory of forfeiture. 
 
 (b) Folcland became terra regis. 
 
 (c) Assimilation of all tenures to the feudal tenure. 
 
 (d) Legal changes consequent upon the change of tenure. 
 
 9. Continental Feudalism; 
 
 (a) Subinfeudation, commendation, etc. (See above.) 
 
 1O. Difference between English and continental Feud- 
 alism ; 
 
 (a) Feudal tenure of land, without feudal principles in 
 government. 
 
 wl, ft.?, 70. 
 
 11. Resemblance between the Saxon thegii and the Xor- 
 niaii knight ; 
 
 Stnbb*, I, 2S3-284. 
 
86d SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) Dependent upon the change of tenure. 
 
 (b) Military tenure gradually introduced. 
 
 (c) Knight's fees gradually introduced. 
 
 (d) Number of knights unknown. 
 
 (e) No rule as to the extent of fees; valued at 20 an- 
 
 nual rental. 
 
 12. Feudal tenvires ; 
 
 Langmead, 62-70. 
 
 (a) Tenure by 'knight service] 
 
 (1) Investitures? 
 
 (2) Homage? 
 (3). Fealty? 
 (4) Incidents? 
 
 (b) Tenure by grand sergeanty ; 
 
 (1) Special service, as bearing the king's banner. 
 
 (c) Tenure by petit sergeanty; 
 
 (1) Furnishing instruments of w r ar, such as arrow 
 heads. 
 
 (d) Tenure in free and common socage; 
 
 (1 ) By certain and determinate service, such as fixed 
 rent, ploughing for certain days, etc. 
 
 (e) Tenure in bur gage; 
 
 (f) Gavelkind. 
 
 (</) Tenure in villeinage. 
 
 Stubbs. 
 
 13. Check upon f euelations ; 
 
 (a) Abolition of earldoms. 
 
 14. Effects of the Conquest upon the central organiza- 
 tion: 
 
 Taylor, 239-292. 
 
 (a) King and Witan. 
 
 (b) Continuity of the national assembly unbroken by 
 
 the conquest. 
 
 (c) Witan, as a great council, retains all the old powers. 
 
 (d) Taxation and judicial powers of the great council. 
 
FEUDALISM. 6e 
 
 (e) Powers to regulate ecclesiastical business. 
 
 ( f ) National assembly became a feudal court, subject 
 
 to the king's pleasure. 
 
 (g) Growth of the inner council. 
 
 (h) Curia regis, a standing committee of the greater 
 body ; 
 
 (1) Early history obscure. 
 
 (2) Ducal household of Normandy prototype of 
 
 tha royal household of England. 
 (i) Increased by special summons of the king. 
 
 Freeman, N. C., V, 287. 
 (j) These persons were the steward, butler, marshal, 
 
 chamberlain, justiciar, chancellor and treasurer, 
 (k) The exchequer. 
 
 15. Effects of the Conquest on local organization}* ; 
 
 (a) The township; 
 
 (1) The township as a manor. 
 
 ( 2) Townships almost all dependent before the time 
 
 of William. 
 
 o ) Manorial system of Old England but modified 
 
 in Norman hands ; 
 
 (a) 1422 manors at date of survey. 
 
 (b) Manorial courts. 
 
 (c) Liberties. 
 
 (b) The Hundred; 
 
 (1) William kept up the Hundred courts. 
 
 (2) Modifications. 
 
 (c) The Shire; 
 
 (1) William kept up the Shire courts. 
 
 (2) Modifications. 
 
 16. The Conquerer's policy in English government was to 
 
 defeat the disruptive tendencies of feudalism. 
 Stubbs /, 292-294. 
 
 (a) By maintenance of national customs. 
 
 (b) By maintenance of national fyrd. 
 
 (c) By the creation of but few earldoms and these pro- 
 
 tective. 
 
86f SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 17. Ecclesiastical policy; 
 
 7, 304-814. 
 
 (a) Separation of spiritual from temporal acts. 
 
 (b) Three canons of royal supremacy; 
 
 (1) Decrees' of national Synods should not be bind- 
 
 ing without the king's confirmation. 
 
 (2) King's barons and officers should not be ex- 
 
 communicated or constrained by any penalty 
 of ecclesiastical rigour without the king's 
 permission. 
 
 (3) No bull or other communication from the 
 
 Pope received, nor appeals made to the Pope 
 without the king's permission. 
 
 18. Taxation; 
 
 (a) Idea of consolidation carried out. 
 
 (b) Danegeld. 
 
 (c) Feudal imposts. 
 
 (d) William's income. 
 
 19. Amount of change in jurisprudence uncertain. ; 
 
 (a) Inquests. 
 
 (b) Frank pledge. 
 
 (c) Englishry. 
 
 ( d) Jurisdiction of sheriff unchanged ; 
 (1) Jurisdiction as king's deputy. 
 
 (e) Forest laws. 
 
 (f ) Conqueror legislates with the advice of his council. 
 (g) A trial in William's reign. 
 
 20. Gemot of Salisbury (1086). 
 
 21. Domesday Survey; 
 
 Tat/lor. ..'r,4-.M7. 
 
 22. William's great power. 
 
 23. Harshness of his rule. 
 
 Freem'tii, William L, 181-200. 
 
 24. His reign in its effects upon the country in general. 
 
 Freeman, William L, 190-200. 
 
FEUDALISM. 8<>g 
 
 II. William Ruf us II. (1O87-11OO); 
 
 FlWHHln, }\'i/lntlll /iHfl'l*. ._' /Wx. ( Till' l><'Xf ('!<<( til lit. ) 
 
 1. Life and character. 
 
 2. Sketch of his reign ; 
 
 (a) Crushes a revolt of the Norman nobles with English 
 
 aid. 
 i 1) ) Hanulf Flambard ; 
 
 (lori.lint'i; 116. 
 
 (1) Systematizes military tenures which arc applied 
 to estates of the Church. 
 
 (c) Lanfranc dies in 1089; See left vacant till 101)3. 
 
 (d) Succeeded by Anselm in 1093. 
 
 Bright, I, 57, ha* a wining amiradiction. 
 
 (e) Trouble with his brothers, Robert and Henry. 
 
 (f ) Council of Rockiiigham ( IO95 ) ; 
 
 (1) Trouble between William II. and Anselm over 
 the Papal occupant, Urban IT. and Clem- 
 ent III. 
 
 ('2} Council ^ummoned to decide; 
 (a) Barons on side of Anselm. 
 (b). Bishops with the king. 
 (c) Nothing done. 
 
 (g) William and Scotland; 
 
 (1) Malcolm, king of Scotland, is killed while on a 
 
 marauding expedition in Cumberland. 
 
 (2) His brother Donald made king instead of Mal- 
 
 colm's son Duncan. 
 
 (3) Duncan obtains the throne and is killed by the 
 
 Kelts. 
 
 (h) Mowbray's Rebellion. 
 ( j ) Normandy in pledge, 
 (i) The First Crusade (1095-1100). 
 (k) Last days. 
 
 Gai'diner, 1^1. 
 
 (1) Death of William II. (1100). 
 
sr>h SYl.LAIirs or EUROPEAN HISTORY . 
 
 (in) Ui|M-niii^ of a system of feudal oppression 
 whose burdens are summed up under tin- 
 heads of : 
 
 (1) Relief. 
 
 (2) Wardship. 
 
 (3) Marriage. 
 
 (4) Escheat. 
 (.")) Forfeiture. 
 
 III. Henry I. (1100-li:J5); 
 
 1. Accession of Henry; 
 
 (a) Race for the crown between him and Robert. 
 
 (b) Coronation oath. 
 
 (c) Marriage with Eadgyth, daughter of Malcolm and 
 
 Margaret, 
 
 (d) Invasion of Robert (1102); FlambanVs part in 
 
 same. 
 
 (e) Revolt of Robert of .Bellesme (1102). 
 
 2. The battle of Tenchebray (IKK)); 
 
 (a) Norman complications. 
 
 (b) Struggle with Robert and overthrow of the latter. 
 
 (c) Imprisonment of Robert in Cardig castle. 
 
 (d) Henry as Duke of Normandy. 
 
 15. Henry and Anselin (11OO-11O7); 
 
 (,'<ii-(I!in'r, 1 t.'j. 
 
 (a) Cause for the trouble between Henry and Anselm. 
 (h) Settlement of the dispute. 
 
 4. Enylidt 
 
 (a) Pail of Normans in these towns. 
 
 (b) Local riglits of government granted by the king. 
 
 (c) Custom in London; portreeve. 
 
 5. linger of Salisbury; 
 
 <l<ii-<!iiifr, /.'C-127. 
 
 <a) Ileconnnended himself to Henry as a timesaver. 
 
FEUDALISM. 80i 
 
 (b) His influence on Henry. 
 0. Death of Prince William (1120). 
 Bright, I, 68. 
 
 7. Insurrection of the Duke of Anjou. 
 
 8. Attempt to secure the succession of Matilda, 
 
 9. The Benedictines. 
 
 Gardiner, 128. 
 
 10. The Cistercians. 
 
 Jin me, J, 257-284. 
 
 11. Growth of trade. 
 
 12. Death of Henry (1135). 
 
 13. Character and aims of Henry. 
 
 14. Condition of the people ; 
 
 (a) What the Chronicles say. 
 
 Bright, I, 72-73. 
 
 (b) Their chief complaints ; 
 
 (1) Baronial tyranny. 
 
 (2) Heavy taxation. 
 
 (c) Henry's attempt to cure the evils. 
 
 15. Administrative system of Henry; 
 
 Tnuhn; 272-275; Bright, I, 74-76; Stnbb*, I, .128-34.1; litmxnM, c. I; 
 Lam/mead, 86-89. 
 
 (a) Henry's charter, the parent of Magna Charta; 
 
 (1) Privileges of Church. 
 
 (2) Privileges of vassals. 
 
 (8) Privileges of the nation at large. 
 
 (b) Creation of a new Ministerial Nobility, consisting 
 
 of a class of people heretofore of small conse- 
 quence. 
 
 (c) Henry's reason for the same. 
 
 (d) Local courts. 
 
 Bright, I, 75. 
 (c) Curia Regis. 
 
 Bright, J, 76. 
 
 (1) The National Assembly. 
 
 Bright, I, 76. 
 
 16. Social condition of the people. 
 
sr,j SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 IV. St<>pli<'ii (1135-1154); 
 
 AcTiroRiTiEs: Hume, I, 287-303; St.uhhx, I, 344-360; Gwrdiner t 181- 
 138; dircn, Enyli*h People, I, 151-160 (excellent}; <>nm, 87-97. 
 
 1. Accession: 
 
 (a) Had sworn to obey Matilda. 
 
 (b) Chosen by the barons. 
 
 (c) Trouble with David, king of Scotland. 
 '2. Battle of the Standard. 
 
 Hume, I, -293-294. 
 I. TuKii.rrertlnii in favor of Matilda; 
 
 (a) Policy of Stephen was to rely on the barons and 
 
 mercenary troops, rather than on the common 
 English people. 
 
 (b) Stephen's quarrel with the clergy. 
 
 (c) Anarchy as a result of this condition. ( Sec Florence 
 
 of Worcester's Chronicle, 249-286.) 
 
 (d) Battle of Lincoln (1141); 
 
 (1) Stephen made prisoner. 
 
 (2) Matilda made queen. 
 
 (3) War against her continued. 
 
 (4) Stephen released. 
 
 t "> ) Matilda retires from the contest. 
 
 (e) Henry, Duke of the Normans (1149); 
 
 (1) Obtains Anjou from Geoffrey in 11 ">(). 
 
 (2) Marries Ellen, divorced wife of Louis A 7 II. of 
 
 France and through her receives Aqnitaim-. 
 
 (f) Treaty of Wallingford. 
 
 (g) Stephen's death (1154). 
 
 Gardiner, 137. 
 4. Social condition of England. 
 
 V. Constitution of England during the Nor- 
 man Period; 
 
 >'////>/,*, /, 365-478; Gitri*!, I, 263- 
 
 1. New character of the constitution; 
 
 (a) Different arrangement of heads from Saxon times 
 necessary. 
 
 , 7, 365, 366. 
 
1T.I DALISM. . SOU 
 
 '2. The king; 
 
 (a) Character of Royalty in Xorman Period. 
 
 (b) Irregularity in succession; results. 
 
 (c) Elections and charters. 
 
 (d) Right of deposition. 
 
 (e) Argument for the election of Matilda. 
 
 (f) Right of inheritance set aside by the conqueror. 
 (g) Measures of Henry I. to regulate the succession, 
 (h) Position of queen; coronation of queen. 
 
 Position of heir. 
 ( j ) King's sons. 
 
 ,*5. Groat otliccrs of the household; 
 
 siuM*, I, 971-374. 
 
 (a) The four necessary servants: m<tjni\ inferior^ wnntio. 
 
 and -mdr'ixnilnixj Anglo-Saxon equivalents? 
 
 (b) Officers of the Carolingian court: marshal, steward, 
 
 butler, and rh<iinberl<if.n. 
 
 (c) In the Empire. 
 id) In Normandy. 
 
 (e) Places of these officers supplied by new officials. 
 
 4. Growth of the justiciar ; 
 
 Stnhbx, I, 874-380 ; <im-isl, /, W.}-M.' t . 
 
 (a) Holders of the office: Fit/, Osborn, Odo, etc. 
 
 (b) Holders of the office during the reign of William 
 
 Rufus. 
 
 (c ) Ranulf Flambard may be considered as the iirst. 
 id) Roger of Salisbury: administrative skill, 
 (e) Looked upon as a government office in the time of 
 
 Henry 11.. and the office ceased to exist in the 
 
 time of Henry III. 
 
 ,">. Chancellors; 
 
 Qnetet, I, .><r,-26S. 
 
 (a) A clerical office. 
 
 (b) Early chancellors? 
 
861 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 6. Treasurer. 
 
 Stubbs, I, 382-383 ; Gneist, J, 268. 
 
 7. Marshal. 
 
 Gneist, I, 266. 
 
 8. Chamberlain. 
 
 Gneist, I, 264. 
 
 9. Lord High Constable. 
 
 Gneist, I, 265. 
 
 1C. Consolidation of the great offices of the court 
 
 (a) Become hereditary. 
 
 (b) State offices salable. 
 
 (c) Powers of these officers; 
 
 (1) Judicial over their own department. 
 
 11. The g-reat council of the kingdom ; 
 
 Stubbs, I, 385-389. 
 
 (a) Qualifications of its members. 
 
 (b) Assembly of tenants in chief. 
 
 (c) General unanimity in the councils. 
 
 (d) Norman council generally an assembly of magnates. 
 
 (e) Ordinary members of these councils. 
 
 (f) Burghers and citizens occasionally in the council. 
 
 (g) No trace of representative members of the Norman 
 
 council. 
 (h) General assemblies rare. 
 
 Stubb*, I, 400-401. 
 (i) The great annual courts. 
 ( j ) Places of holding these courts. 
 
 12. The Earls; 
 
 (a) Chiefly holders of the old English Earldoms. 
 
 (b) Created by William Rufus and Henry I. 
 
 (c) Created by Stephen and Matilda, 
 
 (d) Investiture of earls; jurisdiction. 
 
 (e) Palatine earls. 
 
 (f) Succession to earldoms. 
 
 13. The Barons ; 
 
FEUDALISM. 86m 
 
 (a) Different grades. 
 
 (b) Courts of barons. 
 
 14. The Knights ; 
 
 (a) Successors to the thegns. 
 
 15. Legislative, judicial, and other business of the 
 
 courts ; 
 
 (a) Theory of counsel and consent of the Baronage ; 
 
 (1) In legislation. 
 
 Stubbs, /, 400-401. 
 
 (2) In taxation. 
 
 (3) In judicature. 
 
 (b) Process of trial in the council. 
 
 (c) Jurisdiction of the national councils in questions of 
 
 right. 
 
 (d) General discussion. 
 
 (e) Election of bishops in the national councils. 
 
 (f) Election of the king. 
 
 (g) Ecclesiastical business in the national councils. 
 
 16. Exchequer; 
 
 Gncist, I, 218-229. 
 
 (a) Origin. 
 
 Stubbs, J, 405-418; Gneigt, I, loc. cit. 
 
 (b) Course of business; 
 
 (1) Payments into the treasury. 
 
 (2) Payments out of the exchequer. 
 
 (3) The book-keeping. 
 
 (4) The rendering of accounts. 
 
 (5) Exchequer court days. 
 
 (c) Personnel of the exchequer ; 
 
 (1) Higher officials ; presiding officer and barons. 
 
 (2) Clerks. 
 
 17. .The Curia Regis, or Supreme Tribunal of Judica- 
 
 ture; 
 
 (a) Mainly for profit till time of Henry I. 
 
86n SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (1)) Three annual courts. 
 
 (<?) Justices of the Curia; same as barons of the ex- 
 chequer. 
 
 ( d) Place of the officers of the household in the Curia. 
 
 (e ) Character of the Curia Regis; 
 
 (1) Partially Anglo-Saxon, partially Norman. 
 
 (2) Growing importance as a resource for equity. 
 
 (f ) System of writs. 
 
 (g) Criminal jurisdiction; 
 
 (1) Circuits of justices and their action in county 
 
 courts. 
 
 (h) Sherifldoms held by the justices. 
 (i) Auditing their own accounts. 
 
 18. The popular courts : County and Hundred Courts ; 
 
 fa) County Courts; 
 
 (1) Abuse of these courts under Rufus. 
 (.2) Shire-moot. 
 
 (3) Criminal and civil jurisdiction. 
 
 (4) Antiquity of its customs. 
 
 (5) Trial by battle. 
 
 (6) Inquest by sworn jurors. 
 
 (7) Jury of presentment. 
 
 (8) Jurors and judges of the Shire-moot. 
 
 (9) A place of extortion. 
 (6) The Hundred Courts; 
 
 (1) Restored by Henry. 
 
 (2) Two kinds; 
 
 (a) The Great Court of the Hundred, meeting 
 
 twice a year; under the Sheriff; called 
 the Sheriff's tourn and leet. 
 
 (b) The lesser court, meeting monthly. 
 
 (3) Business of each. 
 
 19. The Manorial Courts ; 
 
 (a) Court-baron. 
 
 (b) Court-customary. 
 
FEUDALISM. 860 
 
 (c) Court-leet. 
 
 (d) Liberties and honors. 
 
 (e) Procedure in Manorial Courts. 
 
 20. Royal demesne 1 and forests; 
 
 Stubb*, I, 434-438. 
 
 ( i\) A 1 >usc of forest jurisdiction. 
 
 (b) Extension of area. 
 
 ( c ) Courts of forest jurisdiction. 
 
 21. The Boroughs; 
 
 (a) Their growth- and condition at the time of the Con- 
 quest; 
 
 (I) LONDON ; 
 
 (1) Charter of the conqueror. 
 C2) Charter of Henry I. 
 I :> i Moots. 
 
 (4) Guilds. 
 
 (5) Constitution of London in 1180; 
 
 St,ibbx, I, 4-18. 
 (ID PROVINCIAL TOWNS: 
 
 (1) Analysis of the municipal institution. 
 
 (2) Jurisdiction in the towns. 
 ( o) Subject to the sheriff. 
 
 (4) Tenure in towns. 
 
 (5) Fiscal changes in towns. 
 ((>) Finna burgi. 
 
 (7) Guilds : kinds of, etc. 
 
 (Ill) CHARTERED TOWNS; 
 
 (1) Not numerous in the Norman period. 
 
 (2) Their growth. 
 
 (3) Advantages secured. 
 
 (4) Towns in the hands of mesne lords. 
 
 t/Hni /'(>/' <>/' villein ; 
 
 (a) Depression into servitude. 
 
 (b) Advantages of villeinage. 
 
80p SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN H I STORY. 
 
 (c) Disadvantages. 
 
 (d) Legal status of the villein. 
 
 23. Military system ; 
 
 Gnelxt, /, p. A' A'. 
 
 (a) Knight's fees. 
 
 (b) Obligations of military service. 
 
 (c) Union of the shire forces under the sheriff. 
 
 (d) Obligation to foreign service. 
 
 (e) Unpopularity of mercenary soldiers. 
 .>J f . Conclusion ; 
 
 (a) Transitional character of the period. 
 
 (b) Most changes made in the exchequer and curia regis. 
 
 Stnbos, /, 47.1-477.' 
 
 VI. Henry II. (Angevin) (1154r-1189); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: As given on page 86 a; Xt<thh*, The Early riuntagenet 
 (tlie l>est short Jiixtori/ of the period). 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE LITERATURE: Scott, The Talisman, Jnmhw; tikakeKpt'cw, 
 
 e Princ 
 
 ohn ; ]]'oi'<lxirorth, Tin 1 Hordei-i'i-* ; .V/.s* Yonge, The 
 (tint tin' Ptnje ; MIM Porter j Scottish Cliief*. 
 
 1. The Count* of Anjou; 
 
 (,'iri'ii, 126. 
 
 (a) House reaching back as fiu 1 as the time of Alfred. 
 
 (b) Fulc the Red; 
 
 (c) Fulc the Black. 
 J . Th e greatness of A njo 1 1 . 
 .;. England and Anjon. 
 
 4. The Anc/ccin marriage; 
 
 (a) Trouble in Anjou. 
 
 (b) Henry is afraid of Fulc and bought peace with him 
 
 by giving his daughter, Matilda, in marriage to 
 Geoffrey, son of Fulc. 
 
 5. Henry II. the son of this marriage. 
 
 6. His youth and early training. 
 
 7. Settlement with Stephen. 
 
 S. Comes to the throne in 1154. 
 
 9. Henry and the Church ; 
 
 Green, 1-l.J. 
 
FEUDALISM. 86q 
 
 ( a) Restores the system of Henry I. 
 
 (b) Makes a Becket Chancellor, and afterwards Arch- __ _ 
 
 bishop of Canterbury. 
 
 10. Character of Thomas a Becket. (Find various esti- 
 
 mates.) 
 
 11. Constitutions of Clarendon; 
 
 Jii-H/lit, I, 95. 
 
 (a) A clerk by the name of Philip Brois committed a 
 murder, and Henry asked his surrender; a Becket 
 refused; Henry brings the matter before the 
 assize of the Gemot at Clarendon (1164) where 
 the whole affair is settled in Henry's favor. 
 
 See the te.i't <>f the*- Constitution* iii Select < 'haiifi't, 135-140. 
 1-2. Exile of a Becket, 
 ,l:>. His return. 
 
 <ii'cen, 115. 
 
 14. Death of a Becket. 
 
 licail this irlio/e stoi-ij 'in llr'njht, 7, 95-100. 
 
 15. Honr.v and the Baroiiajc'; 
 
 The great Scutage. 
 . b) Inquest of Sheriffs (1170). 
 
 ( e > Assize of Arms (1181). 
 
 
 
 16. Henry and the law ; 
 
 Assixe of Clarendon (116H). 
 
 Mfct Chuiii'i-*, 140-148. 
 
 1 Trial by jury. 
 
 ( c ) Assize of Northampton ( 1 1 70 ). 
 17. Death of Henry II. (1189). 
 
 Ifcnl thix account In stnblix, ri<tni<i<j< -ud* : Gardiner} Green ; and 
 I>ri(/lit ; '//NO in Hmnc. 
 
 IS. Importance of the reign of Henry 11. 
 lii'iyht, J, 113-114. 
 
 All. Hiehardl. (Cceur de IJoii) (1189-1199); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Enc. Brit., article on Richard; Stvftba, Early Plantage- 
 
 nets ; (','. P. R. James. Lij'< of Riclianl <'<enr<le Lion (e.rrd/ent) ; 
 rruissarf'x < 'In-onicles. 
 
 L> X 
 
86r SYLLABUS OF El'K< )PEAX HISTORY. 
 
 1. Early life ami association with Philip Augustus of 
 
 France. 
 
 2. Goes on a Crusade with Philip and Conrad of Ger- 
 
 many; result. 
 
 3. Imprisonment of Richard on his way home; finally 
 
 ransomed hy the English government and returns to 
 find his brother John in possession of the throne. 
 
 4. War with France. 
 
 Hr'ujht, /, '128-124. 
 
 0. Chateau Gaillard. 
 
 (ireeit, 14 (> . 
 
 6. Death of Richard I. 
 
 7. Sketch of his character. 
 
 8. Church and state under the Angevin kings. 
 
 VIII. John (1199-1216); 
 
 AUTHORITIES AS PREVIOUSLY <;IVEN. ILLUSTRATIVE READINGS : N/mAv*- 
 peare, .Kiny John; Kint/x/ei/. Tin Saint 1 * Trat/eth/ ; Mix* Yonyc, 
 The Prince ami tin I'cuje. 
 
 1. Accession of John: 
 
 d'ardiwr, //V-/, v ./, 
 
 (a) Acknowledged king in England and Normandy. 
 
 (b) John's claim ? 
 
 (c) Arthur, the son of Geoffrey, the elder brother of 
 
 Johni, declared king by Anjou. Maine, and Tour- 
 maine. 
 
 (d) Arthur taken prisoner and murdered by his uncle. 
 '2. Philip Augustus takes up the case of Arthur and con- 
 quers Normandy: 
 
 Green, 141-142. 
 ">. Cause of Philip's success. 
 
 4. Stephen losing ton made Archbishop of Canterbury : 
 
 (a) Character and training. 
 
 St'f f\o(/fi' of ]]'<'ii(lor<>r ; Hnnk, Llrcx of tin' /IrcAA'W/oy^x of 
 < '(.interim i->/; Enc. />//., art. ij Lam/ton; Maiiric<>, Lire* 
 of /.'/'/'///x// /'ocular Leader*. Straiten Lam/ton. 
 
 ."). Innocent III. and Stephen Langton. 
 
 l irith (/><> r/nnr/i : 
 
FKl'DALISM. 86s 
 
 ( ;i ) Causes for the quarrel. 
 
 (1)) England under an interdict (120S). 
 
 (c) John excommunicated. 
 
 (d ) Pope threatens to give John's kingdom t<> Philip of 
 
 France. 
 
 (e ) John submits. 
 7. Barons and clergy resist John. 
 S. John goes to Rochelle; is defeated by Philip at l><>u- 
 
 vines (1214). 
 ( .i. Struggle between John and the barons. 
 
 10. MagnaCharta (1215). 
 
 Lanymeaa, 107-153 ; Select Charter*, 296-.:i;. 
 
 11. Death of John. 
 
 12. Compare the various estimate's of John's character. 
 
 IX. Henry III. (1216-1272); 
 
 (>'< inline i', 185-208; Green; 155-182. ILLUSTRATIVE READINGS : 
 .1* t/hvn undiT John; Forext Days (Simon de Montfort}. 
 
 1 . Henry only ten years of age when his father died : 
 William, Earl of Mareschal, at the head of the gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 '2. Henry and Louis of France. 
 
 :>. Renewal of the great charter. 
 
 4. The Universities; 
 
 (Siren, 165-160. 
 
 (a) Oxford. 
 
 (b) Edmund Rich. 
 
 (c) The Universities and Feudalism. 
 
 (d) The Universities and the Church. 
 
 (e) Roger Bacon; 
 
 (1) The Opus Magnus. 
 4. Administration of Hubert de Burgh. 
 "). Administration of Peter des Roches. 
 (i. The coming of the Friar*; 
 
 (a) England and the Church. 
 
 (b) The Friars. 
 
 . (e') The Friars and the towns. 
 
86t SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (d) The Friars and the Universities. 
 
 7. The career of Simon de Montfort. 
 
 Enc. Brit, on de Montfort. 
 
 8. Knights of the shires in Parliament. 
 
 9. Provisions of Oxford. 
 
 10. Struggle with the crown. 
 
 11. Mise of Amiens (1264). 
 
 12. Battle of Lewes (1264). 
 
 13. Earl Simon's government and his fall. 
 
 Select Chnrti'i-x. 
 
 14. Battle of Eversham. 
 
 15. Summons of the commons to Parliament. 
 
 16. Last days of Henry; death (1272). 
 
 17. General progress of the country during his reign. 
 
FEUDALISM 87 
 
 LECTURE IV 
 
 THE EASTERN EMPIRE FROM JUSTINIAN TO 
 MICHAEL PALIOLOGUS (561-1261) 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Bn.ni, The Later Roman Empire, Vol. II entire; Oman, 
 cc. IX, XII, XIV, XVIII and XXVIII; Gibbon, cc. XL V, 
 LIX, LXI. 
 
 I. The Successors to Justinian (565-61O) ; 
 
 1. Justin II., a nephew of Justinian (565-578) ; 
 
 Oman, 145-158. 
 
 (a) Serves his uncle as Curopalata for ten years in train- 
 
 ing as his successor. 
 
 (b) Married Sophia, niece of Theodora. 
 
 (c) Tried to carry out the policy of Justinian without 
 
 any of his ability. 
 
 (d) War with Persia begun (572-591); 
 
 (1) The beginning of a struggle with the Sassanid 
 dynasty of Persia which was to end in the 
 loss of the East to Christians. 
 
 (e) Justin becomes demented in 574; 
 
 (1) Sophia is made regent together with Tiberius 
 Constantinus (574-578). 
 
 (f) Lombards snatch Italy, otherwise the boundaries of 
 
 the Eastern Empire remain the same. 
 
 2. Tiberius Constantinua (578-582); 
 
 (a) Chosen Emperor on the death of Justin because of 
 
 his fitness. 
 ' (b) Reduces the taxes one fourth. 
 
 (c) Makes a truce with the Avars by giving up Ser- 
 
 mium to them and promising a money payment 
 
 (d) Masses troops on the Persian frontier and gains 
 
 some victories under Maurice his favorite general. 
 
3 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (e) Dies of disease in 582. 
 
 3. Maurice (582-6O2); 
 
 (a) Obtained the throne because he was the best man 
 
 in sight. 
 
 (b) Character; 
 
 (1) Thoroughly honest and brave but not the man 
 
 for the times. 
 
 (c ( ) Tries to manage finances and bring expenses within 
 the income; failed. 
 
 (d) Defeats the Persians through his generals, Heradius 
 
 and Philippius ; soldiers routine for lack of pay. 
 
 (e) Persian War ended in 591, by a peace restoring 
 
 conquests. 
 
 (f) Slavs now threaten the Empire, and together with 
 
 the Avars keep Maurice busy for the rest of his 
 reign. 
 
 (g) Avars kill 12000 Roman prisoners because Maurice 
 
 refuses ransom for them. 
 
 (h) Rebellion of Phocas and overthrow and death of 
 Maurice, 602. 
 
 4. Phocas (6O2-6O9) ; 
 
 (a) A mere beast. 
 
 (b) War with Persia renewed and Cappadocia, Galatia 
 
 and Bithynia overrun by them. 
 
 (c) Overthrow and execution of Phocas. 
 
 5. Heraclius (6O9-64O); 
 
 Oman, 204-220. 
 
 (a) Crowned at the instigation of the Senate and the 
 
 soldiery. 
 
 (b) Persians under Chosroes II. carry on successful war 
 
 and capture Damascus and Jerusalem; "true 
 cross" taken into captivity. 
 
 (c) Letter of Chosroes to Heraclius. 
 
 (d) Crusade of Heraclius. 
 
 (e) Victorious campaigns (622-627). 
 
 (f ) Siege of Constantinople, 626. 
 
FEUDALISM. 
 
 89 
 
 (g) Battle of Nineveh, 627 ; 
 
 (1) Persians completely overcome, 
 (h) Peace with Persia, 628; 
 
 (1) Restoration of the " True Cross." 
 
 (2) Extension of boundaries eastward beyond any- 
 
 thing formerly reached; indicate this on a 
 
 map. 
 
 (i) Christian population in the Eastern provinces. 
 (j) Warring sects among the Christians, 
 (k) Struggle of Heraclius with Mohammed and his successors, 
 
 (1) Battle of the Yermuk, 634. 
 
 (2) Fall of Jerusalem. 
 
 (3) Saracens conquer Egypt, 640. 
 (1) Death of Heraclius. 
 
 6. Two sons of Heraclius, Coiistantiiius and Hera- 
 
 clionas, rule jointly, 641; 
 
 (a) Constantinus dies within the year. 
 
 (b) Heraclionas and his mother banished as the mur- 
 
 derers of Constantinus III., 642. 
 
 7. Constantinus III. (641-668); 
 
 Oman, (236-247). 
 
 (a) A twelve-year-old son of Constantine III., raised to 
 
 the throne. 
 
 (b) Senate assume the chief authority. 
 
 (c) Struggle with the Arabs during his minority. 
 
 (d) Defeated by a Saracen fleet off Alexandria, 652. 
 
 (e) Second great naval victory for the Saracens at 
 
 Phoenix, 655. 
 
 (f) State of the Empire, 659; 
 
 (1) Five provinces in the East lost. 
 
 (2) Africa, from Tripoli to Lybian desert, Egypt, 
 
 Syria, and Roman Armenia, fell into the 
 hands of the Saracens. 
 
 (3) The Slavs had taken Mo'esia and the inland 
 
 parte of Thrace and Macedonia. 
 
 (g) Constantine defeats the Slavs and compels them to 
 
 pay tribute. 
 
90 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (h) Issues the " Type" to settle disputes between the 
 Monothelites and the Orthodox ; fails in this. 
 
 (i) Creation of the Themes (657-662). 
 
 (j) Campaign in Italy, 663. 
 
 (k) Made his residence at Syracuse for four years (664- 
 668). 
 
 (1) Murdered in 668. 
 
 8. Constantinus IV. (Pogonatus) (668-685); 
 
 (a) Character like his father. 
 
 (b) Engaged in a ten-years' war with the Mohammedans 
 
 in which he was finally successful. 
 
 (c) Appearance of the Bulgarians, 679. 
 
 (d) Summoned the Third Council at Constantinople 
 
 (680-681) to settle the dispute concerning the 
 two wills in Christ. 
 
 (e) Constantine IV. died in 685, after an able reign of 
 
 . seventeen years. 
 
 9. Justinian II., son of Coiistaiitiims IV. succeeds to 
 
 the throne (685-695); 
 
 ( Oman, 248-251. 
 
 (a) A blood-thirsty tyrant. 
 
 (b) Makes war on the Bulgarians and takes 30,000 
 
 captives. 
 
 (c) Renews the war with the Arabs and is disastrously 
 
 defeated. 
 
 (d) Becomes hateful to his subjects. 
 
 (e) Overthrown and banished by Leontius in 695. 
 
 1C. Leontius usurps the throne (695-698); 
 
 (a) Asia Minor invaded by the Saracens. 
 
 (b) Loss of Carthage. 
 
 (c) Fall of Leontius. 
 
 11. Tiberius III. (Apsimorus) (698- 7O5); 
 
 (a) Raised by the soldiers in place of Leontius. 
 
 (b) Carried on a successful war with Saracens. 
 
 (c) Overthrown by the banished Justinian II. who put 
 
 Leontius and Tiberius both to death. 
 
FEUDALISM. 91 
 
 12. Justinian II. restored (7O5-711); 
 
 (a) A ruthless tyrant for six years. 
 
 (b) Killed by the soldiers. 
 
 13. Philippicus (711-713) ; 
 
 (a) Having put Justinian to death, was made Emperor. 
 
 (b) Sardinia, the westernmost province of the empire 
 
 taken by the Arabs. 
 
 14. AiiastasiuslII. (713-715); 
 
 (a) Rapid dissolution of the Empire. 
 
 15. Theodosius III. (715-717); 
 
 (a) A period of anarchy. 
 
 16. Leo III. (The Isarian) (717-74O) ; 
 
 (a) Makes himself emperor by overthrowing Theo- 
 
 dosius. 
 
 (b) Moslemah besieges Constantinople ; 
 
 (1) Defence of the city by Leo III. 
 
 (2) Bulgarians attack Moslemah and defeat the 
 
 army sent against them. 
 
 (3) Siege raised and Moslemah returns home with 
 
 a loss of 80,000 men. 
 
 (c) Changes in population in the Empire. 
 
 (d) Decadence of the Empire. 
 
 (e) Iconoclastic edict of Leo III. 
 
 ('f ) Renewed war with the Saracens. 
 
 17. Coiistantiiie V. (Copronymus) (74O-775); 
 
 (a) Succeeds his father when 22 years old. 
 
 (b) Iconoclastic struggle continued. 
 
 (c) Council at Constantinople, 703. 
 
 (d) Persecution of Monks. 
 
 (e) Wars of Constantine; 
 
 (1) Carried on successful wars in the East as far as- 
 
 the Euphrates. 
 
 (2) Defeated invasions by the Saracens. 
 
 (3) Organized the Slavonic tribes south of the 
 
 Balkan, in Thrace and Macedonia. 
 
92 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (f) Home government. 
 
 18. Leo IV. succeeds his father (775-78O) ; 
 
 (a) Married a Greek princess, Irene. 
 
 (b) Dies after a reign of five years leaving the empire 
 
 to his son and wife. 
 
 19. Constaiitiiie VI. (782-797); 
 
 (a) Irene made regent during the minority of her son. 
 
 (b) Iconodules no longer punished. 
 
 (c) Torosius, a fervent image worshipper, made patri- 
 
 arch of Constantinople. 
 
 (d) Slavs revolt and Saracens invade Asia Minor. 
 
 (e) Irene buys peace with an annual tribute of 70,000 
 
 solidi. 
 
 (f) Constantine proclaimed himself of age, banished his 
 
 mother's favorites and confined her for some time 
 to her own apartments, 784. 
 
 (g) Admitted his mother as his colleague. 
 
 (h) Irene conspires against her son, has his eyes put out 
 and takes the sole government. 
 
 20. Irene alone (797-8O2); 
 
 (a) Keeps the power ior five years through the aid of 
 
 the image worshippers. 
 
 (b) Favorites control the government. 
 
 (c) Irene dethroned, 802. 
 
 21. Nicephorus I. (8O2-811) ; 
 
 (a) Engaged in war with Haroun-al-Raschid and com- 
 
 pelled to pay 30,000 solidi as an annual tribute. 
 
 (b) War in the West with Charlemagne. 
 
 (c) Killed in a struggle with the Bulgarians (811) and 
 
 his skull made into a drinking cup. 
 
 22. Stauracius, son of Nicephorus; 
 
 Proclaimed Emperor but dies of a wound received in 
 the same battle in which his father fell, 812. 
 
 23. Michael Rhangabe (812-813); 
 
FEUDALISM. 93 
 
 (a) A cowardly, superstitious person and a strong Icon- 
 
 odule. 
 
 (b) He surrounds himself with monks and reverses all 
 
 that Nicephorus had done as an Iconoclast. 
 
 (c) Overthrown by the army in 813. 
 
 24. Leo V. (813-82O) ; 
 
 (a) Something of a soldier. 
 
 (b) Defeats the Bulgarians in 814 and makes peace with 
 
 them. 
 
 (c) Is involved with the Iconodules in a struggle over 
 
 image-worship and murdered. 
 
 (d) Michael brought out of his monastery and re- 
 
 crowned. 
 
 25. Michael re-established (82O-829); 
 
 (a) Renewed war with the Saracens. 
 
 (b) Loss of Crete and Sicily. 
 
 (c) Granted complete toleration to both Image-destroy- 
 
 ers and Image-worshippers. 
 
 26. Theophilus, son of Michael (829-842) ; 
 
 (a) A continuous struggle with the Caliphate. 
 
 (b) Enters into a fierce persecution of image-worshippers. 
 
 27. Michael III. succeeds his father when only four years old. 
 
 (a) His mother, together with a council of regency, 
 
 governed during the young king's minority. 
 
 (b) Michael banished his mother when he was eighteen 
 
 years old and took the government into his own 
 hands. 
 
 (c) A drunkard and debauchee, but with some ability 
 
 and courage. 
 
 (d) Kills his uncle Bardas, in 866, and takes Basil, the 
 
 Macedonian as associate. 
 
 (e) Deposed the patrician, Ignatus, and nominated 
 
 Photius in his stead. 
 (1) Cause of the split between the East and the 
 
 West. 
 
 Oman, 453. 
 
94 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (f) Michael murdered by his colleague. 
 
 28. Basil I., The Macedonian (867-886) ; 
 
 (a) A man of great ability and a hard worker. 
 
 (b) Revised the laws of Justinian, producing a new code 
 
 which lasted till the end of the Empire. 
 
 (c) Generally successful in war. 
 
 (d) Lost Sicily to the Empire in 878. 
 
 29. Leo VI., The Wise (886-012) ; 
 
 (a) Son of Basil I., assumes the government on the 
 
 death of his father. 
 
 (b) A weak, book-loving man. 
 
 (c) Published his Tacticus, a book on the military tac- 
 
 tics of the Eastern armies. 
 
 (d) Adds somewhat to the boundaries of the Empire. 
 
 30. Constantine VII. (912-959) ; 
 
 (a) A man like his father, fond of books. 
 
 (b) Empire flourished during his reign. 
 
 (c) Driven from the throne in 919, to make way for 
 
 Romanus I. and other pretenders. 
 
 (d) Constantine VII. re-instated, 945. 
 
 (e) Did nothing. 
 
 31. Romanus II., son of Constantine (959-963) ; 
 
 (a) An idle man who spent most of his time in playing 
 
 tennis and hunting; but a man of great strength 
 and beauty. 
 
 (b) Poisoned by his wife. 
 
 32. Xicephorus II. (Phocas) (963-969) ; 
 
 Gibbon c. XL VIII. 
 
 (a) A soldier elevated to the purple by marrying Theo- 
 
 phano, the widow of Romanus II. 
 
 (b) Did something as a soldier. 
 
 (c) Incurred the hatred of the people by his avarice. 
 
 33. John Zimisces (969-976) ; 
 
 (a) Obtained the throne by murdering Nicephorus 
 aided in this by Theophano. 
 
FEUDALISM. 95 
 
 (b) A man of great ability and generous impulses. 
 
 (c) Carries on successful war against the Russians and 
 
 the Saracens. 
 
 (d) Possibly poisoned by his servants. 
 
 34. Basil II., eldest son of Romanus II. (976-1O25); 
 
 (a) Made Emperor with his brother as associate. 
 
 (b) Involved in domestic war during the first year of 
 
 his reign. 
 
 (c) Carries on war with the Saracens. 
 
 (d) Destroys the kingdom of the Bulgarians, the great- 
 
 est triumph of Roman arms since Belisarius. 
 
 (e) Dies in the sixty-eighth year of his age. 
 
 35. Constaiitiiie IX. (1O25-1O28) ; 
 
 (a) Does nothing. 
 
 (b) Is the last male of Macedonian dynasty. 
 
 36. Romaiuis III. (1O28-1O34); 
 
 (a) Does nothing and is poisoned by his wife, Zoe, the 
 daughter of Constantine. 
 
 37. Michael IV. (1O34-1O41); 
 
 (a) Raised to the purple by Zoe, whom he marries. 
 
 (b) Suffers from epilepsy and a disturbed conscience. 
 
 38. Michael V. (Calonhates) (1O41-1O42) ; 
 
 (a) A son of a mechanic adopted by Zoe and raised to 
 
 the throne. 
 
 (b) Banishes Zoe; put to death by the people. 
 
 39. Zoe and Theodora made joint rulers. 
 
 40. Constantine X. married to Zoe and made Emperor 
 
 (1O42-1O54) ; 
 
 (a) A sickly and dissolute man. 
 
 (b) Does nothing. 
 
 41. Michael V. (Stratioticus) (1O56-1O57); 
 
 (a) A decrepit old lunatic. 
 
 (b) Deposed and sent to a monastery. 
 
96 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 42. Isaac I. (Comnenus) (1O57-1O59) ; 
 
 (a) Belonged to an old Roman family. 
 
 (b) Ruled with some vigor for two years and then went 
 
 into a life of seclusion. 
 
 43. Constantine XI. (Ducas) (1O59-1O67) ; 
 
 (a) Strives to gain the title of orator. 
 
 (b) Has his three sons made Augusti. 
 
 44.' Eudocia, widow of Constantine XI.; 
 
 (a) Is intrusted with the government during the 
 minority of her sons. 
 
 45. Romanus III. (Diogrenes) (1O67-1O71) ; 
 
 (a) Married Eudocia and assumed the government. 
 
 (b) Entered into a vain struggle with the Turks and 
 
 was taken prisoner. 
 
 46. Michael VII., son of Constantine XI., 
 
 Made Emperor with his brothers Andronicus 
 and Constantine XII. as associates (1071-107); 
 
 (a) Revolt of the two Nicephori, Bryennius and 
 
 Botaniates. 
 
 (b) Michael resigns and becomes a monk. 
 
 47. Nicephorus III. (Botaniates) (1O78-1O81) ; 
 
 (a) Involved in civil war with the-Comneni; is over- 
 thrown. 
 
 48. Alexius I. ( Comnenius) (1O81-1118); 
 
 (a) Son of that John Comnenus who refused the throne 
 
 upon the death of his brother Isaac. 
 
 (b) Chief history written by his daughter Anna. 
 
 (c) Turks had conquered the East from Persia to the 
 
 Hellespont. 
 
 (d) Sovereign during the First Crusade. 
 
 (e) A man of good ability as a statesman and an ex- 
 
 cellent soldier. 
 
 (f) Enlarged the Empire and restored order. 
 
FEUDALISM. 97 
 
 (g) Got the enmity of the Church by reason of his con- 
 fiscation of Church property. 
 
 49. John (The Handsome) (1143) ; 
 
 (a) Brother Isaac associated with him. 
 
 (b) Called " The Handsome" because of his small size 
 
 and harsh ugly features. 
 
 (c) One of the best of the Emperors since Justinian. 
 
 (d) United all the personal virtues. 
 
 (e) Reformed the private life of the people of Constan- 
 
 tinople. 
 
 (f) Carried on successful war with the Turk. 
 
 (g) Killed by pricking his hand with a poisoned arrow 
 
 while hunting. 
 
 50. Manuel (1143-118O) ; 
 
 (a) Younger brother of John. 
 
 (b) A gigantic man physically, of great personal courage 
 
 and temperament, not unlike Richard I. of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 (c) Slothful in times of peace and extravagant. 
 
 (d) Died in 1180 leaving two children, a son and a 
 
 daughter. 
 
 51. Alexius II. (118O-1183); 
 
 (a) Only ten years old when his father died. 
 
 (b) Throne usurped by his cousin Andronicus. 
 
 52. Aiulroiiicus I. (Conmeims) (1183-1185); 
 
 (a) Story of his adventures. 
 
 Gibbon, c. XL VIII. 
 
 (b) A tyrant. 
 
 (c) Killed by a mob. 
 
 53. Isaac II. (Angelus) (1185-1195); 
 
 Gibbon, c, LX. 
 
 (a) A thoroughly weak man in every way. 
 
 (b) Spent 4,000,000 per year on his household and 
 
 table, 
 fc) Revolt of the Bulgarians, 1186; 
 
 7 
 
5 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (1) Causes leading to this revolt. 
 
 (2) Granted independence. 
 
 (3; Join themselves to the Latin Church, 
 (d) Deposed by his brother, and blinded. 
 
 54. Alexius Aiig'elus, brother of Isaac, assumes the crown 
 
 (1195-1203); 
 
 (a) Even worse than Isaac. 
 
 (b) The Fourth Crusade ; 
 
 (1) Alliance of the Crusaders with Alexius, the son 
 
 of Isaac, who had taken refuge from his 
 uncle in the West. 
 
 (2) Passage of the Bosphorus by the crusaders and 
 
 siege and conquest of Constantinople (1203). 
 
 (c) Restoration of Isaac II. and his son Alexius; 
 (1) Conditions imposed by the Crusaders; 
 
 (a) Submission to the Pope of Rome. 
 
 (b) Succor to the Holy Land. 
 
 (c) Payment of 2,000,000 Marks of silver. 
 
 (d) Quarrel of the Greeks and Latins. 
 
 (e) War renewed, 1204. 
 
 ( f ) Second Siege of Constantinople. 
 
 (g) Pillage of the city and division of the spoil. 
 
 (h) Partition of the Empire between the French and 
 
 Venetians, 
 (i) Establishment of the Latin Empire (1204-1259). 
 
 55. Michael Palaeologes re-establishes the Greek 
 
 Empire (1259). 
 
 LECTURE V 
 
 MOHAMMED AND THE ARABS 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Irvine/, Malouui <m<! ///.s #wrrx*w*; Stobatrt, Idam <m<l 
 //N Founders; Goodrich, Fatuous Men of Ancient Times, 7-24; 
 CarJi/le, Heroex find nero^WOWMp, 39-71; Draper, Tn1e1ler.tnai 
 
FEUDALISM 99 
 
 Development of Europe, cc. XI, XIII, XVI; Freeman, History 
 and Conquest of Saracens ; Stephen, Lectures on the History of 
 France, Lect. Viand VII; Enc. Brit. art. on Mohammedanism ; 
 Gibbon, cc. L-LXX; Milman, Hist, of Latin Christianity, IV, 
 cc. I and II; Guizot, Hist, of France, I; Duruy, Bk. II, cc. VI 
 and VII; Stille, c. IV; Oman, 204-225 ( The poorest part of the 
 book); Thatcher and Schwill, 336-435 (excellent] ; Emerton, Int. 
 to Mid. Ages, 114-134 ; Oilman, Saracens ; Andrews, c. VI. 
 
 I. Mohammed and the Empire of the Arabs ; 
 
 1. Arabia and the Arabs ; 
 
 Gibbon, c. I; Milman, IV, c. I; Duruy, c. VI; Stille, c. IV; 
 Myers, 77-107 ; Thatcher and Schwill, 336-342. 
 
 (a) Soil and climate of Arabia. 
 
 (b) Size of Arabia compared with the state you live in. 
 
 (c) Condition of the people prior to the time of 
 
 Mohammed. 
 
 (d) Religion of the people. 
 
 Milman IV, c. I. 
 
 2. Birth of Mohammed (571) ; 
 
 Milman, IV, c. I; Cox, The Crusades, c. I; Church, The Be- 
 ginnings of the Middle Ages, c. VI. 
 
 (a) His early life and education. 
 
 (b) The influence which led him to conversion and the 
 
 propagation of a new faith. (Compare with Paul.) 
 
 (c) His doctrines. (How. learned ?) 
 
 (1) Confession of the unity of God. 
 
 (2) Stated prayer. 
 
 (3) Alms-giving. 
 
 (4) The fast of the Ramadan. 
 
 (5) Observance of the festival of Mecca. 
 
 (d) The Hegira, July 16 (622). 
 
 (e) Mecca taken in 620. 
 
 (f) Rapid spread of Islam and the causes for it. 
 
 (g) Conversion of all Arabia to the new faith. 
 (h) Death of Mohammed. 
 
 (i) Quickening influence of Mohammed on his people. 
 
 (j) Comparison between Mohammedanism and Christi- 
 anity. (Make a map showing spread of Moham- 
 medanism.) 
 
100 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 II. The Successors of Mohammed; 
 
 1. The Orthodox Caliphs ; 
 
 Duruy, 84-87. 
 
 (a) ABU-BEKR, 
 
 Mohammed's father-in-law, was first Caliph 
 (632-634); 
 
 (1) Collected the sayings of the Prophet under the 
 
 title of the Koran. 
 
 (2) Revolt of the Arabs. 
 
 (3) Conquered Syria. 
 
 (b) OMAR, 
 
 Another father-in-law of the Prophet, was 
 chosen Caliph (634-643) ; 
 
 (1) He strengthened the national Arabian character. 
 
 (2) Maintained law and order. A Characteristic 
 
 saying of his was: "By God, he that is 
 weakest among you shall be in my sight the 
 strongest, until I have vindicated for him his 
 rights; but him that is strongest will I treat as 
 the weakest, until he complies with the laws." 
 
 (3) Omar's work of conquest ; 
 
 (a) Overran Palestine, captured Jerusalem and 
 
 built a mosque on the foundation of 
 Solomon's temple; gave very generous 
 terms to the Christians. 
 
 (b) Mesopotamia and Persia to the north and 
 
 east were added to the "Kingdom of 
 the Faithful." 
 
 (c) Egypt and the whole northern coast of 
 
 Africa as far as Carthage added to the 
 west. 
 
 (d) Killed by one of his workmen at Rufa 
 
 (643.) 
 
 (c) OTHAM 
 
 A son-in-law of Mohammed is chosen Caliph 
 (643-656); 
 (1) Character. 
 I 
 
FEUDALISM. 
 
 101 
 
 
 ?>c'o> IfsISS ^~i~i- i i gf = 
 
 er 
 <o 
 
 
 i-r-ls^c ^4lK=.^F "-i ?: ~^~ 3 F" 
 
 oT 
 
 
 .""' - - ~~ v P 3 ^-' ^" S< ^ S 
 
 (6 
 
 
 < ^" P 3 ^ c ^ " -' ^ ""' J^* 
 
 3 
 
 
 ~ rs. X-^*" il 3 - *^" H^-. T x- 
 
 O 
 
 
 |a?5 ' ^ -' 1" 1 f 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 Ij&lll^ - 'i | S g~ 
 
 I 
 
 
 pp[l> I - L f ^ 
 
 
 
 !Si?r! 
 
 s 1 w 
 
 
 
 i'~ 3 -* z. ~ 
 
 C 1 3 b > 2 
 
 
 
 r 2, r 
 
 i r- r g 
 
 
 
 S, XP p" 
 
 f" JB 2 IT 
 
 
 
 I ?!?_ 
 
 P - 2 
 
 H 
 
 
 5 C^ ^ f: - 
 
 
 NN 
 
 
 a. -2^ ^ " ' 
 
 - M g> 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 j, 2 5 
 
 
 -S, S S-S 2, 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 P'^* 
 ll 
 
 -"** tc = 
 
 = 
 
 
 r 
 
 i .- ?I t| 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 ar 
 
 @ 
 
 
 ~ -x. 
 
 1 
 
 ^- X 
 
 5 
 
 i: -| 
 
 Mohaniiu 
 11. Me r wan 
 
 1 
 
 c, 02. 
 
 s - ? 
 
 Sri- f 
 
 = r B* 
 
 09 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 C Hi rr 
 
 H 2 
 
 I 1 
 
 s 
 
 5 
 
 i = ^ 
 
 02 
 
 1 
 
 1 I 1 
 
 I 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 F" 
 
 95 
 
 s 
 
 JI i 
 
 , > L I- 
 
 cr cr B 
 g & .. a s 
 
 1 
 
 s ^ 
 * 3 
 
 
 i 3 i 
 
 1 1 ^ S S 9 
 
 hri 
 
 S ^- ^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 !!'=' -""^ 
 
 m 
 
 a 
 
 ^ i' > 
 
 
 * ~. 2 
 
 ^ ^ ^ p 
 
 
 
 [S 
 
 "* " X 
 
 
 
 j^ 1 ^ 56 M 
 
 I i 
 
 1 
 
 1 r > ^ 
 S 2 - ^5 
 
 
 i -~ 
 
 ; s ? 
 
 ~3~5~ 
 
 pc 
 
 ' F g r 5 ga 
 
 
 ? r 
 s ^ 
 
 
 1' a 
 
 o 
 
 _I"S ! r |r 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 
 
 g. 
 
 
 
 1 p 9 " <~ 
 H S. M g 5 .4 = 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 p 
 
 r - N r " i;. g 
 
 
 . ii 
 
 
 / 
 
 2, 
 
 1 3 
 
 J5 1 g 
 
 i 
 
 
102 . SYLLABLES OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Revolt against him, led by the extreme ortho- 
 
 dox Moslems. 
 
 (3) Conquest and conversion of Persia. 
 
 (4) Death of Otham at the hands of his revolted 
 
 subjects (656). 
 
 (d) ALI 
 
 Husband of Fatima, the Prophet's favorite 
 daughter, chosen as Caliph by the mutineers 
 and succeeded, by the battle of the Camel, in 
 establishing his power for a time ; 
 
 (1) Revolt of the Assyrians under their governor, 
 
 Moawiya. 
 
 (2) Civil war. 
 
 (3) Assassination of Ali and overthrow of his house 
 
 (661). (Make a map showing the spread of Mo- 
 hammedanism.^) 
 
 2. The Omayyads, (Capital at Damascus) (661-75O) ; 
 
 (a) MOAWIYA I. (661-680) ; 
 
 (1) He organizes the whole empire, appointing 
 
 cadis or judges to administer the laws of the 
 Koran, and preachers to expound, on every 
 Friday, the doctrines of the Koran, in each 
 city throughout the empire; he built 
 mosques for this purpose. 
 
 (2) He caused Hassan, the oldest son of Ali to be 
 
 put to death (669). 
 
 (3) Engaged in a successful war with the Eastern 
 
 Empire. , 
 
 (4) Died in 680. 
 
 ' (b) YAZID I. (680-683) ; 
 
 (1) Has Hosain, the second son of Ali, put to 
 
 death. 
 
 (2) Gives up his time to dissipation. 
 
 (3) Pillages Medina, 
 
 (4) Siege of Mecca, a stronghold of the partisans of 
 
 Hosain. 
 
 (5) Dies in 683. 
 
 (c) Moawiya II., eldest son of Yazid I. (683) ; Reigns but 
 forty days. 
 
FEUDALISM. 103 
 
 (d) MERWAN I. (83-ii85) ; civil war. 
 
 (e) ABD-EL-MELIK ((585-705; 
 
 (1) Moctar, the leader of the Separatists at Kufa, 
 
 revolts. 
 
 (2) Second siege of Mecca. 
 
 (3) Conquest of Morocco and Atlantic coast of 
 
 Africa. 
 
 (4) Abd-el-Melik finally succeeds in making him- 
 
 self sole ruler, and gives his attention to 
 reorganizing. 
 
 (5) War with the Greeks. 
 
 (6) Died in 705, after having extended the Moslem 
 
 power on all sides and caused the Omayyads 
 to triumph. 
 
 (f) WALIDI. (705-715); 
 
 Irving, Conquest of Sp< tin. 
 
 (1) Character.' 
 
 (2) Muza, governor of Africa, sends troops into 
 
 Spain under Tarik, who succeeds in over- 
 throwing the Visigothic kingdom, in 711, at 
 Guadalete. 
 
 (3) Spain colonized by people from Arabia, Syria, 
 
 and North Africa. 
 
 (4) Attempt made to take Constantinople. 
 
 (5) Muza falls into disgrace. 
 
 (g) SOLIMAN (715-717) ; 
 
 (1) He undertakes a great expedition against the 
 
 Greek Empire; Leo III. succeeds in defeat- 
 ing the Moslem host with Greek fire. 
 
 (2) Soliman dies of fever, Sept. 2 (717). 
 
 (h) OMAR II. (717-720); 
 
 (1) Attempts to carry out the plan of conquest of 
 
 Soliman. 
 
 (2) Is involved in trouble with his subjects. 
 
 (3) Dies in 720. 
 
 i) YAZID II. (720-724); 
 
 (1) Suppresses revolts. 
 
 (2) Campaigns against the Khazars in Armenia 
 
 and Greeks in Asia Minor with no results. 
 
104 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (3) Campaigns across the Pyrenees. 
 
 (j) HISHAM (721-743) : 
 
 KitcJnn, I, 104-107. 
 
 (1) Trouble with the Kaisites. 
 
 (2) Indian provinces declared themselves inde- 
 
 pendent. 
 
 (3) Trouble in Africa. 
 
 (4j Defeat of the Mohammedans in the great battle 
 of Tours (732). 
 
 (5 ) Continual revolts of the Berbers in Africa. 
 
 (6) Troubles in Spain. 
 
 (7) Death of Hisham (743). 
 
 (k) WALID II. (743-744); 
 
 Whole reign taken up with internal struggles. 
 
 (1) YAZIDIII. (744); 
 
 Reigned only six months. 
 
 (m) MERWAX II. (744-750); 
 
 His time is occupied in a struggle with the Ab- 
 basids, led by Abdu-Moslim, a man of great ability. 
 He is finally overthrown by the Abbasids and 
 slain in 750. Summary of Moslem history dur- 
 ing the ascendency of the Omay} T ads (661-750). 
 Make an outline map of the period illustrating 
 the spread of the Moslem faith and rule. 
 3. The Abbasid Caliphs at Bagdad (75O-1258); 
 
 (a) ABUL-ABAS (750-754); 
 
 (1) Carries on a bloody persecution of the Omy- 
 
 yads; one, Abderrahman, escaped to Spain, 
 and was there made Emir, and founded the 
 Caliphate of the West. 
 
 (2) He barely founded his power when he died, in 
 
 754, leaving his empire to his brother. 
 
 (b) ABU-GIAFFAR ALMANSUR (754-775) ; 
 
 (1) War with his uncle, Abdallah. 
 
 (2) He built Bagdad, on the banks of the Tigris. 
 
 (3) Reorganized the whole empire after the model 
 
 of Persia. 
 
 (4) Accumulated enormous wealth. 
 
 (5) Died in 775. 
 
 (c) MAHDI (775-785) : 
 
FEUDALISM 105 
 
 (1) Spent what his father accumulated. He it was 
 
 who built the famous road from Bagdad to 
 Mecca, placing inns at stated intervals for 
 the benefit of the poorer travelers, and con- 
 structing cisterns and wells throughout the 
 whole journey. 
 
 (2) His son, Harun, defeated the Greek forces and 
 
 made peace with Irene. 
 
 (3) Mahdi dies in 785. 
 
 (d) ALHADI (785-786) ; 
 
 Smothered at the instigation of his mother. 
 
 (e) HARUN-AL-RASHID (786-809) ; 
 
 (1) Suppressed a revolt on the Caspian Sea. 
 
 (2) Made eight invasions of the Eastern Empire, 
 
 defeated Irene and Nicephorus, and com- 
 pelled them to pay tribute. 
 3) Became the ally of Charlemagne. 
 
 (4) Borrowed the science and books of the Greeks. 
 
 (5) Protected scholars and cultivated philosophy. 
 
 ( f ) AMIN (809-814) ; 
 
 Involved in a struggle with his brother Mamun, 
 for the Caliphate. 
 
 (g) AL-MAMUX (814-833) ; 
 
 (1) Continuation of the civil war. 
 
 (2) Mamun moves from Merv to Bagdad. 
 
 (3) He carries on the work of his father, by estab- 
 
 lishing schools and cultivating music, the 
 arts and philosophy. 
 
 (4) Turks begin to come into Asia Minor from 
 
 their home in central Asia. 
 
 (5) Dies of a fever in 833. 
 
 (h) MOTASSIN (833-842) ; 
 
 (1) Carried on successful wars against the Empire. 
 
 (2) Created the Turkish guard of 50,000 slaves and 
 
 prepared the way to ruin. 
 
 (3) His descendants were Abbasid Caliphs till 1258, 
 
 when the last one was put to death by Ghen- 
 gis Kahn, but from 1058 when the Seldjuk 
 Turks, under their leader Togul Beg, overran 
 
106 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 the eastern provinces, the Caliph had only 
 spiritual power. Ghengis Kahn became Sul- 
 tan of the Mohammedan world. 
 
 III. The Dismemberment of the Caliphate; 
 
 " At the close of the first century of the Hegira, the 
 Caliphs were the most potent and absolute monarchs of the 
 globe. The word that went forth from the palace at Damas- 
 cus was obeyed on the Indus, on the Jaxartes, and on the 
 Tagus." 
 
 But in a short time their extended empire was broken into 
 fragments, and the authority of the rulers of Bagdad was re- 
 duced to a shadow, by reason of internal dissensions and the 
 ambition of governors and commanders. The process was 
 strangely like that seen in the breaking up of the Carolin- 
 gian empire, only it lacked the chief element of feudalism. 
 
 1. The establishment of the Caliphate of Cordova 
 
 (755-1035) ; 
 
 (a) ABDERRAHMAN I ; 
 
 After having escaped the persecution of his family, 
 founded the caliphate of the West, with Cordova 
 as the capital. 
 
 (b) ABDERRAHMAX III. (912-961); 
 
 Made the Caliphate entirely independent. This 
 lasted till 1035. 
 
 (c) A Berber invasion from Africa, and internal strife, 
 
 resulted in the overthrow of the Caliphate and 
 the establishment of several independent prov- 
 inces or kingdoms. 
 
 (d) Christians from the north and west of Spain began 
 
 to extend their .borders towards the south. 
 
 2. Africa and the Fatimite Caliphs (9OO-1171); 
 
 (a) A family descended from Fatima got control of 
 
 Africa; took Egypt in 969 and founded Cairo 
 which they made the seat of government. 
 
 (b) In 712 Mohammedans took Sardinia and in 832 
 
 Sicily. 
 
FEUDALISM. 107 
 
 (c) Plundered the coasts of Italy and France and estab- 
 
 lished colonies. 
 
 (d) All these fell to the Fatimite Caliphs. 
 
 (e) Power began to fail in the eleventh century ; 
 
 (1) Revolts of their subjects led to the independ- 
 
 ence of all save Egypt. 
 
 (2) Normans drove them out of Sicily and Italy. 
 
 (f) Saladin who ruled Western Asia, conquered the 
 
 Caliphate and added it to his own territory in 
 1171. 
 
 IV. Civilization of Islam; 
 
 Gibbon, cc. L-LII; Duruy, 110-122; Milman, Hist, of Latin Chris- 
 tianity, II, 171 ; Draper, c. XIII; Stille, c. IV; Thatcher and 
 Schw'ill, 357-360. ' 
 
 1. Literature and learning- ; 
 
 (a) Established great universities. 
 
 (b) Collected vast libraries and catalogued the books in 
 
 modern style. 
 
 (c) Christian students went to Spain to study. 
 
 (d) Literature was studied with great zest, but Arabs 
 
 did not create much : were largely copyists of the 
 Greeks. 
 
 (e) Philosophy, theology, law, rhetoric and philology 
 
 were followed with avidity. Aristotle was the 
 base of their systems. 
 
 2. Science; 
 
 (a) Mathematics received great attention and they in- 
 
 vented the numerals in use. 
 
 (b) Medicine: studied physiology and hygiene; Materia 
 
 Medica, the same as ours to-day; surgery well de- 
 veloped. 
 
 3. Commerce ; very extensive. 
 
 4. Inventions; 
 
 (a) Paper. 
 
 (b) Distillation. 
 
 (c) A large number of medicines, etc. 
 
108 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 V. Civilization of Islam destroyed by the 
 Turks ; 
 
 1. "Since the Turks were far less civilized and without the 
 proper appreciation of the necessities as well as the luxuries 
 of civilized life, they tended to destroy the culture which 
 they found. Turkish control ruined the Arabic civilization 
 and destroyed the free liberal character of Mohammedanism." 
 
 2. Compare with this the influence which the German 
 invasions had on Christianity. 
 
 LECTURE VI 
 
 
 
 INDIRECT INFLUENCE IN HISTORY; MONASTICISM, 
 CHIVALRY AND THE CRUSADES 
 
 I. Monasticism; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Stiltt, 233; Hallam, I, 616-618, 640; II, 484-496; Nw.mli.;- 
 IV, 232-293; Enc. Brit., art. on Monaclmm; Gibbon, c. 
 XXXVII; T. andS., 318-335. 
 
 1. Rise and growth of Monasticism; 
 
 (a) Basis of Monasticism not Christian but heathen. 
 
 (b) Lights and shades of Monachism. 
 
 Neander, II, 248-265. 
 
 (1) Anchorites. - 
 
 (2) Hermits. 
 
 (3) Monks. 
 
 (4) Cenobites. 
 
 2. Monasticism in the West (48O-593) ; 
 
 (a) St. Benedict and the order of Benedictines. 
 
 (b) St. Bernard (1091-1153). 
 
 Eales, Bernard of Clairmvr. 
 
 (c) St. Dominic (1170-1221) and the order of Friar 
 
 Preachers. 
 
 Drane, Hist, of St. Dominic. 
 
 (d) St. Francis of Assisi (1182-1226). 
 
 Stephen, Sir /., St. Francis. 
 
FEUDALISM. 1C9 
 
 3. Advantages of the Monastic system; 
 
 (a) Largely due to the monks that the church owed its 
 
 victory over the barbarians. 
 
 (b) They were the teachers of the Middle Age's. 
 
 (c) Monastic system checked flagrant social evils. 
 
 (d) Encouraged spiritual life. 
 
 4. Evils of the system ; 
 
 (a) Became nurseries of indolence and profligacy. 
 
 (b) Cast contempt on woman and degraded domestic 
 
 relations. 
 
 (c) Withdrew from active life the choicest spirits of the 
 
 age. 
 
 (d) Favored Popes as against Bishops and secular rulers. 
 
 II. Chivalry; 
 
 AUTHOKITIES: Stille, 347-351; Adams, 276-219; T. and S., 602-606 ; 
 Art. in Brit, on Chivalry; Hallam, II, 576-596 (excellent}; 
 Dumy, 203-232, 384,518; Kitchin, I, 249-253,434. lllmtra- 
 tire readings; Froissart's Chronicles; Malory, King Arthur; 
 Spenser, Faery Queene ; Tennyson, Idylls of the King. 
 
 1. Chivalry denned ; " The blossom of Feudalism." 
 
 2. Origin of the institution; Germanic. 
 
 3. Its universality ; found among the Arabs. 
 
 4. The Church and Chivalry. 
 
 5. The training- of the Knight ; 
 
 (a) Began at the age of seven; a page or valet till 
 
 fourteen, when he became a squire. 
 
 (b) Trained in all manly and martial duties by the 
 
 lord; in religion, love and etiquette by the ladies. 
 
 6. Ceremony of kliighting. 
 
 7. The tournament. 
 
 8. Character of the kniglit. 
 
 9. Decline of chivalry. (Read Don Quixote. ) 
 1O. Influence of chivalry. 
 
110 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 111. The Crusades; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Gibbon, LVII ; Si/bel, Hist, of the First Crusade (valuable 
 for chapter on the sources ) ; Guizot, Civilization in Europe, VI11 ; 
 Michelet, France, Bk. IV, c. Ill; Duruy, c. XIX; Kitch'ni, 
 France, 7, ZlOetsq.; G. W. Cox, The Crusades. E. S. (an excel- 
 lent little book) ; Ludlow, Age of the Crusades, in Ten Epochs of 
 
 Church History ; Emerton, Mediaeval Europe, 157-158, 359-397 ; 
 Mombert, A Short History of the Crusades ; Porter, A Hist, of the 
 Knights of Malta ; Oman, The Art of War in the Middle Ages; 
 Scott, The Talisman ; Thatcher and Schwill, 360-434. 
 
 1. Definition; 
 
 u The Crusades were expeditions of armed Christians 
 against Pagans, heretics and Moslems." They were divided, 
 according to the field of operations into (a) Eastern and (b) 
 Western Crusades. 
 
 (a) EASTERN CRUSADES; 
 
 (Trace each on a map.) 
 First Crusade, 1096-1099. 
 
 Duruy, c. XIX. 
 Second Crusade, 1147-1149. 
 
 Gibbon, c. LIX. 
 Third Crusade, 1189-1192. 
 
 Milman, IV, c. VII. 
 Fourth Crusade, 1202-1204. 
 
 Milman, IV, c. VII. 
 Fifth Crusade, 1228-1229. 
 
 Duruy, c,. XX. 
 Sixth Crusade, 1248-1254. 
 
 Duruy, c. XX. 
 Seventh Crusade, 1270. 
 
 Duruy, c. XX. 
 
 (b) WESTERN CRUSADES; 
 
 Irring, Conquest of Granada; Milman, IX, cc. VIII, IX, (the brut}; 
 Michelet, France, Bk. IV, cc. Viand VII', Dimuj, cc. XXI- 
 XXV. 
 
 (1) Spanish Crusade, 1086. 
 
 Duruy, Bk. V, c. XXI. 
 
 (2) Albigensian Crusade, 1208; 
 
 (a) Carried on by Simon De Montfort and his 
 men; incited by Innocent III. 
 
 (3) Prussian Crusade, 1230. 
 
 Tattle, Pmssia to Frederick the Great, 293, et w/. 
 
FEUDALISM. Ill 
 
 2. Motives for the Crusades; 
 
 (a) RELIGIOUS ; 
 
 (1) Passion for Pilgrimages. 
 
 Duruy, c. XIX. 
 
 (2) Mussulman interference with pilgrims. 
 
 (3) Peter the Hermit, the typical agitator. 
 
 (b) SECULAR; 
 
 (1) A general poverty from over-population. 
 
 (2) Ambition of temporal princes. 
 
 (3) Ambition of feudal aristocracy. 
 
 (4) Hopes of the multitude. 
 
 3. State of crusading' society; 
 
 Kmertm, 868-372. 
 
 (a) Popular ignorance and credulity. 
 
 (b) The excesses of the crusaders; 
 
 (1) Expeditions of rabbles. 
 
 (2) Improvidence and superstition illustrated by 
 
 the siege of Antioch. 
 (2) Barbarities in the city of Jerusalem. 
 
 4. Consequences of the Crusades; 
 
 Emerton, 372-397. 
 
 (a) INTELLECTUAL; 
 
 Duruy, cc. XXII, XXI1L 
 
 (1) New ideas of government. 
 
 (2) New ideas of commercial enterprise. 
 
 (3) New ideas of industry. 
 
 (4) New ideas of aesthetics. 
 
 (b) POLITICAL; 
 
 (1) Prussian Crusade extended the boundaries of 
 
 Christendom. 
 
 (2) Albigentian and Spanish crusades helped to 
 
 unify France and Spain. 
 
 (3) Undermined Feudalism to the advantage of 
 
 Monarchy; 
 
 (a) By the consolidation of fiefs. 
 
 (b) By bringing holders of the soil into more 
 
 direct relation with the suzerains. 
 
 (c) By transfer of many estates to freemen 
 
 patronized by kings. 
 
112 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (d) By hastening adoption of Roman juris- 
 
 prudence. 
 
 (e) By modifying the military system. 
 
 (4) Crusades assisted in developing Chivalry, a close 
 
 corporation of the nobility. 
 
 (5) And the great semi-religious military orders 
 
 were rivals of independent princes. 
 
 (6) They weakened power of feudal over non- 
 
 feudal class; 
 
 (a) By removing obstructions to emancipation 
 
 of serfs. 
 
 (b) By reversing the maxim: "a vagrant is a 
 
 serf." 
 
 (c) By diffusing ideas of human equality. 
 
 (C) ECCLESIASTICAL; 
 
 Duruy, loc. cit. 
 (1) Increase of the power of Rome ; 
 
 (a) Final separation between Eastern and 
 
 Western Christendom. 
 
 (b) Partial emancipation of European thought. 
 
 LECTURE VII 
 
 THE THIRD INVASION IN THE NINTH AND TENTH 
 CENTURIES 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Durmj, 156-171; Stille 145-147, 202-207 ; Green, A Short 
 Hist, of the English People, 77-97 ; Johnson, The. Norman* in 
 Europe, 1-90 (excellent) ; TMtclur <nl /v7, ////?, 145-146, 150-151, 
 156, 195, 205, 448-547. See autlt<n-il!c* cited in Lecture VIII. 
 
 I. The Northmen in France and England; 
 
 Green, 77-97. 
 
 1. The Northmen in their old home ; 
 
 Johnson, 1-13. 
 
 (a) Social and political condition of Denmark, Norway 
 
 and Sweden in the eighth century. 
 
 (b) Disturbances at the end of the eighth century. 
 
FEUDALISM. 113 
 
 2. Appeared oil the coast of France 
 
 In the reign of Charlemagne and kept up their in- 
 vasions into the reign of Charles the Simple. 
 
 3. Treaty of St. Clair-Epte (911) ; 
 
 Settled them in Normandy. From here they in- 
 vaded England in 1066 under William of Nor- 
 mandy. 
 
 4. The Danes descend on England in the reign .of Egbert, 
 
 and under his successors (836-871) succeed in 
 establishing themselves in the north-eastern part of 
 the country. 
 
 5. Alfred finally conquered them, 
 
 But gives up Northumberland and East Anglia to 
 
 their orderly settlement. 
 
 6. In 1013, Swegen, king of Denmark, conquered Eng- 
 land and assumed the title of King of England. 
 The Danish power lasted till 1042. 
 
 II. The Northmen in the Polar Regions and 
 
 Russia; 
 
 1. Wulf stan and his followers journeyed to the limits, 
 of the Baltic Sea. 
 
 2. Others rounded the North Cape and reached the mouth 
 of the Dwina. 
 
 0. In 861 they discovered the Faroe Islands, in 870, 
 
 Iceland, and in 981, Greenland. 
 
 4. In the middle of the eighth century, the Northmen 
 entered the Slav settlements around Lake Ilman 
 where they formed the town of Novgorod. It is from 
 this Norse settlement that the founder of the Russian 
 Empire was descended. 
 
 III. The Northmen in Italy and Sicily; 
 
 1. Spirit of enterprise in Normandy; 
 
 (a) Roger de Toesny in Spain. 
 
1H SYLABLUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2. Settlement of Xormaiis at A versa (1O29). 
 
 3. Conquer Apulia ; 
 
 (a) Robert Guiscard makes himself Duke of Apulia in 
 1060. 
 
 4. Conquest of Sicily ; 
 
 (a) Roger, brother of Robert Guiscard, invades Sicily 
 and completes its conquest (1060-1090). 
 
 5. Kingdom of the "Two Sicilies." 
 
 IV. The Saracens ; 
 
 1. Came from Africa, 
 
 Where they had built up a flourishing kingdom and, 
 in 831, subdued Sicily and passed into Italy where 
 they took Brindisi and Tarentum. They obtained 
 control of Malta, Sardinia, Corsica and the Balearic 
 Islands. 
 
 2. Kept these possessions till they were taken by the 
 Northmen. 
 
 V. The Hungarians; 
 
 Durwj, 167-168. 
 
 1. Closely allied to the Huns of Attila. 
 
 2. First located between the Tral and the Volga, by the 
 
 ninth century they are found between the Don and 
 the Dneiper, in the oM home of the Goths. 
 
 3. Forced from their abodes by another stream of invaders. 
 
 they pass into Transylvania and the Danube country. 
 
 4. They conquer and take possession of the plains of the 
 
 Theiss and the whole of Pannonia. 
 
 5. Form a permanent settlement and become a civilized 
 
 nation. 
 
 Differences between the ninth century invasion and those 
 of the preceding. 
 
FEUDALISM. 115 
 
 LECTURE VIII 
 
 FRANCE FROM THE TREATY OF VERDUN TO THE 
 REIGN OF PHILIP III. (843-1270) 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Dunty, 148-156, History of France, 89-174, (best account); 
 Stille, c. V; Hallum (Student Series) 22-43 ; Kitchin, I, 163-354 
 (excellent}; Guizot and Michelet both <j'ir<> full <,,! arcnrxte ac- 
 counts; Thatcher and Sclnrill, 156-164, 484-500; 
 
 I. Final Destruction of the Carolingian 
 
 Empire; 
 
 See Lecture III for details. 
 
 1. Internal Discords; 
 
 Dunty, 148-156. 
 
 (a) Between the sovereign and the great nobles. 
 
 (b) Between the sovereign and the bishops. 
 
 2. Efforts to reconstitute the empire prove unavailable. 
 
 3. Division of royal authority. 
 
 4. Heredity of benefices and offices; 
 
 (a) Tendency for holdings of all kinds to merge into 
 
 hereditary ones; begun in the time of Charle- 
 magne. 
 
 (b) Lessening of sovereign power by reason of the sys- 
 
 tem of subinfudation. 
 
 5. Lothair (84O-855); 
 (a) Sketch of his reign. 
 
 6. Louis II. (son of Lothair) (855-875); 
 (a) Sketch of his reign. 
 
 7. Charles the Bald (875-877); 
 
 (a) King of France. 
 
 (b) Emperor. 
 
 8. Charles the Fat (877-888); 
 
 (a) Sketch of his reign. 
 
 9. Unchallenged dismemberment of the Empire. 
 
 II. France and the Capets; 
 
 (See Lnbbtrton, Pbn.'S XXXII, XXXIII, XXXIV <md XXXV.) 
 
116 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 Hugli Capet, 987-996. 
 Robert, 996-1031. 
 
 Hugh, Henry I., 1031-1060. Robt. d. of Burgundy 
 
 1026. 
 
 Philip I., 1060-1108. 
 Louis VI., (le gros) 1108-1137. 
 
 Louis VII., 1137-1180. 
 
 Philip II., (Augustus) 1180-1223. 
 
 Louis VIII , 1223-1226. 
 
 Louis IX., (St Louis) 1226-1270. Charles, Count of Anjou 
 
 v ~ ' and Provence, founder 
 
 of Royal House of An- 
 jou. 
 
 Philip III 1270-1285. Robert of Clermont, founder 
 of the House of Bourbon. 
 
 1. Hugh Capet (987-996); 
 
 Duruy, 171-186. 
 
 (a) Struggle between the last of the Carolingians and 
 
 the Capetians. 
 
 (b) Accession of Hugh Capet. 
 
 (c) The beginning of France as a real kingdom. 
 
 (d) Sketch of his reign. 
 
 2. Robert (996-1O31) ; 
 
 (a) Character of Robert. 
 
 Duruy, 177. 
 
 (b) Sketch of his reign. 
 
 3. Henry I. (1O31-1O6O) ; 
 
 Duruy, 177. 
 
 (a) Character. 
 
 (b) Reign. 
 
 4. Philip I. (1060-1108) ; 
 
 (a) His reign no more brilliant than that of his father. 
 
 (b) Continual wars with William the Conqueror and 
 
 his sons. 
 
FEUDALISM. 117 
 
 (c) Time of the first crusade. 
 
 (d) The activity of the French nation. 
 
 (e) William of Normandy conquered England. 
 
 5. Louis VI. (The Fat) (11O8-1137); 
 
 T. andS., 486-487. 
 
 (a) Rivalry between France and England. 
 
 (b) Character of Louis the Fat. 
 
 (c) Carried on wars in every direction. 
 
 (d) Louis prepared the way for the direct dominion of 
 
 the throne over the South. 
 
 6. Louis VII. (1137-118O) ; 
 
 T. and S., 486-487. 
 
 (a) Dominion of Louis VII. 
 
 (b) His character. 
 
 (c) Trouble with the Pope, Innocent III. 
 
 (d) Burned the church of Vitry with 1200 persons. 
 
 (e) Lost his army in the Holy Land. 
 
 (f) Divorced his wife, Eleanor, and restored her dowry. 
 
 (Henry II, of England married her, and thus secured 
 large possessions in France.) 
 
 (g) Encouraged communism. 
 
 7. Philip Augustus II. (118O-1223); 
 
 Durutj, 851-360. 
 
 (a) New character of French royalty began with Louis 
 
 VI., Philip Augustus and St. Louis. 
 
 (b) Character of Philip Augustus. 
 
 (c) Friendship with Richard I. of England, whom he 
 
 accompanies on the third crusade. 
 
 (d) Strife with John Lackland. 
 
 (e) Conquest of Normandy and Poitou. 
 
 (f) Battle of Bouvines (1214). 
 
 (g) Internal administration of Philip Augustus. 
 
 Dimiy, 358-360. 
 
 8. Louis VIII. (1223-1226) ; 
 
 (a) Crusade against the Albigenses. 
 
 (b) Continued his father's war with England, and con- 
 
118 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 quered Aunis, Rochelle, Limoges and Perigneux, 
 and took Avignon in Languedoc. 
 (c) Died of an epidemic in 1226. 
 9. Louis IX. (St Louis) (1226-127O) ; 
 
 (a) Only eleven years old when his father died. His 
 
 mother, Blanche of Castile, was made regent. 
 
 (b) Sketch of the regency. 
 
 Duruy, 360-361. 
 
 (c) Louis proclaimed of age in 1236. 
 
 (d) His ascendency in Europe. 
 
 (e) Contest with the barons. 
 
 (f) Refused the imperial crown. 
 
 (g) Went on with the eighth crusade. 
 
 (h) Treaty with Henry III., granting him Limousin, 
 Perigord, Quercy, Ag6nois, a part of Saintogne, 
 and the dutchy of Guienne. 
 
 (i) Government of St. Louis. 
 
 (j) Progress of the royal authority. 
 
 LECTURE IX 
 
 THE SCHOOLMEN AND THE UNIVERSITIES 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Emerton, Medieval Europe, 436-476; Duruy, loc. <!/.; 
 FisJier, Hist, of the Christian Church, 208-226; Neander, IV, 
 entire; Gieseler, Vol. II, entire; Milman, Bks. VI- VII. 
 
 I. Scholasticism ; 
 
 Art. in Brit. 
 
 1. What is scholasticism? 
 
 2. Origin of scholasticism. 
 
 3. Maxim of scholasticism. 
 
 4. Scholasticism and Universities. 
 
 5. Scholasticism and Plato and Aristotle. 
 
 6. Two great schools or divisions of scholasticism ; 
 
FEUDALISM 119 
 
 (a) NOMINALISM.) 
 
 - Explain carefully. 
 
 (b) REALISM. J 
 
 7. The scholastic method; 
 
 (a) Instrument of discussion, the syllogism ; 
 
 (1) Propounding of propositions. 
 
 (2) Negative and affirmative arguments. 
 
 (3) Conclusion. 
 
 8. Division of the scholastic era ; 
 
 (a) Nominalism, tenth to twelfth centuries. 
 
 (b) Realism, thirteenth century. 
 
 (c) Nominalism again (1321-1495). 
 
 9. Extent of knowledge of the Schoolmen. 
 
 II. Schoolmen of the First Era (Nominalists); 
 
 1. LAN FRANC. ] 
 
 a! KolcELLiNus. I Doctrine of each. 
 
 4. ABELARD. See Bntantncx. 
 
 5. BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX. J 
 
 III. Great increase in knowledge of the works of Aris- 
 
 totle (1132-12OO). 
 
 IV. Schoolmen of the Second Era (Realists); 
 
 1. Alexander of Hales (d. 1245). 
 
 2. Bonaventura (1221-1274). 
 
 3. Albert the Great (1193-1280). 
 
 4. Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274). 
 
 5. Duns Scotus Erigena (1265 or 1275-1308). 
 6. Roger Bacon (1214-1294). 
 
 7. Raymond Lully (1235-1315). 
 
 V. The Universities; 
 
 1. The rise of the Universities ; 
 
 (a) Origin of the Medieval University: "The first fact for 
 
 us to notice in connection with the media3val uni- 
 versities in general is, that they were never in 
 any strict sense of the word "founded at all." 
 
 Emerton. 
 
 (b) Earliest forms of learned associations; 
 
 (1) Teachers and learners came together each for 
 his own purpose. 
 
120 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Free association between teachers and scholars. 
 
 (3) Thrown into the community of the city as a 
 
 class not subject to the ordinary jurisdiction 
 of the place. 
 
 (4) Not provided with an effective jurisdiction of 
 
 their own. 
 
 (5) Differences in organization. 
 
 (c) Specialization of study, 
 
 (1) At Paris and Oxford studies pertaining to gen- 
 
 eral culture; grammar, rhetoric, logic, math- 
 ematics, astronomy and music. 
 
 (2) Special study of dialectics and law. 
 
 (3) At Bologna a special study of the Roman law 
 
 was made; this law r study preceded the or- 
 ganization of the university. 
 
 (4) At Salerno medicine was the chief study; 
 
 method unscientific. 
 
 (5) Frederick II. organized the University of Na- 
 
 ples, 1224. 
 
 (d) University charters; 
 
 (1) The towns in which the universities were situ- 
 
 ated at first tried to furnish police supervi- 
 sion. 
 
 (2) The state recognized universities before the 
 
 church did. 
 
 (3) Salerno received recognition and special privi- 
 
 leges from Robert Guiscard before he died 
 in 1085. 
 
 (a) Roger II. ordered examinations in medi- 
 cine in 1137. 
 
 (4) Naples was created by Frederick II., 1224. 
 
 (5) The first formal recognition of Bologna was by 
 
 Frederick in 1158. The university statutes 
 were confirmed by the Pope in 1254. 
 
 (6) Paris received its university privileges from 
 
 Louis VII., 1180; recognized by the bull of 
 Alexander III., 1181; resources crippled in 
 1229 by tumult. 
 
FEUDALISM 121 
 
 (7) The university of Oxford had a body of teach- 
 ers as early as 1130, and Cambridge, in 1200. 
 
 (e) The university freedom; 
 
 (1) Promoted by the church. 
 
 (2) A means of saving learning from control of 
 
 parties striving to turn it to their advantage. 
 
 (f ) The universities and the commons; 
 
 "Both free instructors, the commune and the 
 university, were alike the product of an im- 
 pulse toward free organization, which thrives 
 on the absence of an effective central power." 
 
 (g) Non-clerical forms of mediaeval literature. 
 (h) The " Scholar es Vagr antes" 
 
 (i) New subjects of literary treatment; 
 
 (1) Delight in human nature. 
 
 (2) Pleasures of social intercourse; wine and wo- 
 
 men. 
 (j) Change of poetic form. 
 
PART III 
 
 PAPALISM 
 
 OR THE THEOCRATIC ATTEMPT AT CIVILIZATION 
 
 /A T ELEVEN LECTURES 
 
 GENERAL AUTHORITIES 
 
 Symonds, History of the Renaissance in Italy, VII volumes ; Draper, Intellectual 
 Development of Europe, II volumes ; Milmaii, History of Latin Christianity, VII 
 and' VIII; Martin, History of France, X; Seebohm, Era of the Protestant Revolu- 
 tion; Seebolim, The Oxford Reformers ; Froude, Short Studies, Times of Erasmus 
 and Moore ; Kitchin, History of France, 1 and II ; Men/.el, History of Germany, I 
 and II; IMiriiy, History of Modern Times; Lodge, History of Modern Europe; 
 Hallam, Literature of Europe, II volumes; Green, The History of the English 
 People, II and III ; Motley, Rise of the Dutch Republic, III volumes ; Fisher, His- 
 tory of the Christian Church ; Ranke, Reformation in Germany ; Ranke, History of 
 the Popes, III volumes ; Robertson, History of Charles V. ; Bryce, Holy Roman 
 Empire: Andrews, Institutes of General History. 
 
PAPALISM 123 
 
 LECTURE I 
 NEW THEORIES OF UNIVERSAL GOVERNMENT 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Gieseler, I, 241-261; Mil-man, III, cc. I-II ; Brytr, c. 
 X; Xeander, III, 346 et. se<j.; Stephens, Hildebrand and hi* 
 Times, 1-89; Vincent, Age of hildcbrand, 1-64; Duruy, c. XVII; 
 Hallam, Pt. L, c. VII; Thatcher and Sch will, 251-261. 
 
 I. Introduction; 
 
 1. During the prevalence of Feudalism four classes were in 
 irreconcilable conflict; 
 
 (a) The common people or non-feudal class, dwelling for 
 
 the most part in cities and towns and engaged in 
 commercial and manufacturing enterprises. 
 
 (b) The feudal class, considered as belonging to a higher 
 
 rank than the common people, and having inter- 
 ests in conflict with them. 
 
 (c) The Emperor. ) Representatives of the widest 
 
 (d) The Pope. C authority. 
 
 The rivalry between the Emperor and the Pope opened the 
 way of escape to the common people from their lords and so 
 developed the third estate which was destined in the fullness 
 of time to overthrow both Emperor and Pope. 
 
 II. Theories of Universal Government ; 
 
 The centuries following Charlemagne developed tw r o an- 
 tagonistic theories concerning the nature of empire, (1) The 
 State-Church Theory and (2) The Church-State Theory. 
 
 (1) The State-Church Theory; 
 
 The State-Church Theory is best formulated by Dante in 
 his celebrated work De Monarchia (1310-1313). It was as 
 follows : 
 
 (a) The rule of the world belongs of right to the Roman 
 
 people. 
 
 (b) The Emperor Augustus, as heir of the Roman peo- 
 
 ple, ruled by divine right. 
 
124 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) When the Western Empire fell the divine right to 
 
 rule was vested in the Emperors of the East. 
 
 (d) When Irene usurped the power legally belonging to 
 
 her son, the right to rule again vested in the 
 Roman people. 
 
 (e) This divine right passed to Charlemagne through 
 
 the Pope w r ho represented the Roman people. 
 
 (f) When the Carolingian line failed this right passed 
 
 back to the Roman people till, through the media- 
 tion of the Pope, Otto the Great received it, 962. 
 It thus continued to vest in the German. Em- 
 perors till the time Dante wrote. 
 
 (g) Such an empire is indispensable to the weal of 
 
 human society. 
 
 (h) The Emperor has his authority direct from God, 
 and not in any way from the Pope. 
 
 2. The Church-State Theory ; 
 
 Emerton, 212-214. 
 
 The Church-State Theory was fully developed if not 
 originated by Augustine in his City of God. This 
 theory w y as exactly the reverse of the one above. 
 
 (a) It made the church supreme, God's sole institute 
 
 and agent for working human welfare. 
 
 (b) It did not set the state aside, providing it was sub- 
 
 servient, but the Empire could suffer nothing but 
 disgrace from the prevalence of such a doctrine. 
 Innocent III. says: "The Creator has fixed in 
 the firmament of the Church universal two dig- 
 nities. The greater, the papacy, governs souls as 
 the sun by day. The less, the empire, governs 
 bodies as the moon by night." 
 
 (c) The views set forth by Augustine were strengthened 
 
 by the Forged Decretals of Isidore (840-860). 
 Neander, 111,346-353; Brit. art. on Canon Lai'-. 
 
PAPALISM 125 
 
 LECTURE II 
 
 THESE THEORIES IN CONFLICT 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Mthiuut, Bk. VII; Smith, ('limrh </nriiHj ///< Middle Ages, 
 VL II; Emerfon, 212-270; Andrews, 156-166; Stephen*, 69-164; 
 A<!<iiiix, 239-243; Viiumt, 1-124. 
 
 With the radical differences as to theories of function set 
 forth above, no sane person would look for long continued 
 harmony of action between these two parties. The question 
 to be settled was, "Who shall remain master of the world, 
 the heir of St. Peter or the heir of Augustus and Char- 
 lemagne ? '' The struggle for mastery between these two 
 rival authorities forms one dark drama which is divided into 
 three acts; (1) The war of Investitures, (2) Revolt of the 
 Italian States and, (3) The triumph of the Papacy. 
 
 I. War of Investitures ; 
 
 Stephen, 89-22 J. 
 
 * 
 
 1. Tendencies in the Empire; 
 
 (a) In the latter part of the Carolingian period the 
 
 Empire became a legal fiction, the title being 
 worn now by a king of East Francia, and now by 
 a king of W r est Francia. 
 
 (b) In the year 962, Otto founded the Holy Roman 
 
 Empire. To this realm all Christians were 
 theoretically subject. 
 
 (c) Henry III. strengthens the imperial claim but dies 
 
 in 1056 before accomplishing his plans. 
 
 (d) Pope Victor II. (1054-1057) favors the imperial 
 
 theory and upon the death of Henry III. is ap- 
 pointed guardian of his infant son and adminis- 
 trator of the Empire. 
 
 (e) The Papacy in danger from the Empire. 
 
 (f) Political disintegration of the Empire during min- 
 
 ority of Henry IV. 
 
 2. Tendencies in the Church ; 
 
126 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 The Church, adopting the views partially developed by St. 
 Augustine in his work De Civitate Dei, taught that God de- 
 signed to found a kingdom of Heaven upon earth ; that gov- 
 ernments are usurpations unless they are subordinate to this 
 main purpose of creation. " As the centuries passed, the hierarchy 
 became more and more confident that the Kingdom of Heaven on 
 earth meant the Kingdom of the Pope.'''' 
 
 (a) But feudalism had 'demoralized the Church beyond 
 
 hope of enforcing this belief upon the world; 
 
 (1) North of the Alps the great secular lords had 
 
 made the clergy their vassals. These eccle- 
 siastics could receive investiture, as proprie- 
 tors of the fiefs attached to their clerical sta- 
 tions, only after they had taken oath of 
 fealty to the secular lord. The ecclesiastics 
 denied this right of the secular lord to suze- 
 rainty over the Church estates, and claimed 
 that the disposal of them should belong to 
 the Church alone. The secular view pre- 
 vailed for centuries. 
 
 (2) In Italy the demoralization of the church was 
 
 more disgraceful than in the North. 
 
 (b) Anti-German party elects Pope Stephen X. (1057- 
 
 1058) and makes some headway against the im- 
 perial party. 
 
 (c) Lateran Synod of 1059. 
 
 Emerton, 223-230. 
 
 (d) Establishment of the College of Cardinals (1059) and 
 
 consequent new plan of papal election. 
 
 (e) Ambrosian tradition in Milan. 
 
 (f) Rise of the Pataria. 
 
 (g) The Norm am s in Italy; 
 
 (1) First acquaintance with the country. 
 
 (2) Infeudation of the Normans with Apulia. 
 
 (3) Normans dangerous to the Papacy. 
 
 (4) Norman princes become vassals of the Papacy, 
 (h) Countess Matilda of Tuscany. 
 
 (i) Summary of papal resources. 
 
PAPALISM 
 
 8. Attempts at reform; 
 
 (a) Under Otto I. 
 
 Duruy, 192-196. 
 
 (b) Under Henry III. 
 
 Durtiy 235-238. 
 
 4. Henry IV., the Champion of the Empire; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Dnnnj, 238-244; StilU, c. X; Hallam, 272, 273, 340-342; 
 Milmau, Bk* VII, c. II; Floto, Kaiser Heinrich IV und Sein 
 Zeitalter; T. and S., 257-271. 
 
 (a) Birth and early training; 
 
 (1) Six years old when his father died. 
 
 (2) Placed under the guardianship of Pope Victor 
 
 II, who died in 1057. 
 
 (3) Under the care of his mother and, in 1062, that 
 
 of Anno, Archbishop of Cologne and Adel- 
 bert, Archbishop of Bremen. 
 
 (4) Thoroughly spoiled in his training. 
 
 (b) Married to Bertha, in 1056, when but sixteen years 
 
 old. 
 
 5. Hilclehrand, Champion of the Church; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Vincent, cc. VII-XII; Stephen, cc. IX-XIII ; Emerton, 
 040-260; T. and S., 264-275; Art. in Brit, on Gregory VII. 
 
 (a) Birth and early training. 
 
 (1) Born at Soana in Tuscany in 1015. 
 
 (2) Father a carpenter. 
 
 (3) Educated at the Monastery of St. Mary, Rome. 
 
 (4) A resident of Cluny where he seems to have 
 
 become prior. 
 
 (b) Through his influence that Leo IX. waited for for- 
 
 mal election before assuming the office to which 
 he had been nominated by the Emperor. 
 
 (c) Is the power back of the papal throne from Leo IX., 
 
 1048 to his own elevation, 1073. 
 
 (cl) Character of Hilclehrand ; 
 
 Vincent, 118-124. 
 
 "Nature endowed him with an indomitable will, a restless 
 energy, a dauntless courage, a clear perception, an imperious 
 
128 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 temper, an instinct of leadership, and an intellect of superior 
 power and grasp. His education intensified his native 
 powers by narrowing their range. He was trained to rule 
 in the school of implicit obedience. He was the child of 
 the Roman Church, inspired from childhood with the high- 
 est ideas of its prerogative, and reared under conditions which 
 developed knowledge of men, self-restraint, persistence and 
 diplomatic subtlety. * * * * * He was above the moral 
 level of his age only on the side of the grosser vices, * * * 
 his ideas of veracity, justice and charity were those of a 
 secular mediaeval despot." 
 
 " His natural disposition was stern and inflexible, and his 
 bearing haughty and insolent." 
 (e) Aims of Hildebrand ; 
 
 Emerton, 245 ; 
 
 (!.} He devoted himself to the organization of tin- irorld x a >'/<//r 
 over which the Pope should preside. Thi* hirol red four 
 specific purposes ; 
 
 (a) To wrest from the Emperor the privilege 
 
 of nominating the Popes, and so, to 
 emancipate the Papacy from all de- 
 pendence on the Empire. 
 
 (b) As a means to this end he desired to purify 
 
 the church itself. 
 
 (c) To wrest from all nobles the privilege of 
 
 nominating to ecclesiastical office of any 
 grade. 
 
 (d) To establish the supremacy of the Papacy 
 
 over all temporal power. 
 
 6. The Struggle ; 
 
 Diiruy, 239-241. 
 
 It was neither a question of church patronage or church 
 purity which was now to be settled, but, rather: Shall Pope 
 or Emperor be supreme ruler in Europe? The chief stages of 
 this struggle were ; 
 
 (a) Rebellion in Saxony against Henry IV. 
 
 (b) Alliance between the Saxons and the Pope. 
 
 (c) Lateran Synod of 1075 and the decree against lay 
 
 investiture. 
 
PAPALISM. r_>0 
 
 (d) Henry's defiance of the laws of the Church follow- 
 
 ing his victory over the Saxons. 
 
 (e) Gregory's warning and threat of excommunication. 
 
 (f) National enthusiasm of the Germans shows itself _ 
 
 in the Council at Worms, 1076, where Gregory is 
 formally deposed. 
 
 (g) Gregory deposes and excommunicates Henri/; 
 
 (1) Effects of the excommunication upon the alle- 
 
 giance of the Germans. 
 
 (2) Effect in Lombardy. 
 
 (3) Effect at Rome. 
 
 (h) CANOSSA (1076); 
 
 (1) Henry crosses into Lombardy with his wife and 
 
 child before Gregory can make his way to 
 Germany. 
 
 (2) The proceedings at Canossa: The Emperor 
 
 surrendered to the Pope in accordance with 
 the following terms : "The Emperor prom- 
 ises submission and obedience and suspen- 
 sion of all regal functions, except necessary 
 taxation, until a council of the Church shall 
 decide questions of controversy between the 
 Emperor and his ecclesiastical and lay sub- 
 jects." 
 
 (3) Who gained the day at Canossa? ' 
 ( i) Conflict continued in Germany; 
 
 (1) Germans continue their struggle against Henry 
 
 by electing Rudolph of Swabia as rival king. 
 Saxons are the chief enemies of Henry. 
 
 (2) Gregory recognizes Rudolph. 
 
 (3) Rudolph killed in battle (1081). 
 
 (4) Hermann of Luxemburg (1081-1088) set up 
 
 as rival Emperor. 
 
 (5) An anti-pope, Clement III., is set up by Henry. 
 (j) Henry in Italy (1081-1084); 
 
 (1) Captures Rome. 
 
 (2) Is crowned as Emperor by Clement III. 
 (k) Normans capture and plunder Italy. 
 
 9 
 
130 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (1) Death of Gregory VII. at Salerno (1058). 
 (m) Pope Victor III. elected to succeed Gregory (1086- 
 
 1087).. 
 (n) Development of parties in Germany; 
 
 (1) u Landfrieden" for the Emperor. 
 
 (2) "Gottesfrieden" for the Papacy. 
 (o) Succession of parties against Henry; 
 
 (1) Urban II., the Pope of the First Crusade 
 (1088-1099); 
 
 (a) Brings about the marriage of Countess 
 
 Matilda with Guelph of Bavaria. 
 
 (b) Persuades Conrad, son of Henry, to join 
 
 the papal party. 
 
 (c) The Council at Clermont, 1095, proclaims 
 
 anew the Gregorian principles. 
 
 (d) Rebellion of Henry's second son. 
 (p) Death of Henry IV., 1106. 
 
 (q) Henry V. (1106-1125); 
 
 (1) As soon as Henry is secure of his throne he 
 
 takes up the policy of his father. 
 
 (2) Agreement of April 11, 1111 
 
 (3) Final settlement of the Investiture. 
 
 (4) Concordat of Worms (1122). 
 7. Close of the War of the Investitures ; 
 
 (a) RESULTS ; 
 
 (1) The victory of the Papacy was ineffaceable; the 
 
 victory of Pope Gregory was soon turned 
 into defeat. 
 
 (2) The conflict continued until, lay the Concordat 
 
 of Worms (1122), the Papacy was formally 
 emancipated from control by the Emperor 
 in purely ecclesiastical functions. In this 
 way a part of what Gregory fought for became 
 the law of Christendom. 
 
 (b) SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RESULTS ; 
 
 (1) "The victory of the Church as consummated 
 in the Concordat of Worms was one of the 
 most important conquests in the long cam- 
 paign of conscience against might. With 
 
PAPALISM. 131 
 
 Hildebrand, European society seems to be 
 making its first satisfactory progress " out of 
 chaos into cosmos." 
 Buckle, History of Civilization, I, c. VIII. 
 (2) The Papacy derived its right to rule Europe 
 from the acquiescence of the people of Europe. 
 Fisher, Refonn<ition, 50; Laurent, LaPapaute, 174. 
 8. Resume. 
 
 Bryce, c. V. 
 
 II. Revolt of the Italian States; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Milman, Bk. VII, c. VII; Sismondi, I, cc. VIII-IX ; 
 Emerton, 271-312 ; Adams, 248-257 ; Vincent, 189-282; Bryce, 
 c. XI; T. and #., 281-296; Coxe, Hist, of the House of Austria; 
 Andrews, 166-173; Duruy, 243-257. 
 
 1. Introduction; 
 
 The events now to be considered are not an interruption 
 of the action of the medieval drama. They serve but to 
 hasten the plot. 
 
 (a) In the first place they betray the spirit of the two 
 
 authorities which now claimed the allegiance of 
 the world. 
 
 (b) The struggles of the Italian cities resulted in the 
 
 first assertion of political principles which were 
 afterwards made the foundation of modern liberty. 
 
 (c) The struggles of these cities indirectly forced the de- 
 
 cision of the contest between Papacy and Empire. 
 
 2. Geographical outline (see map); 
 
 (a) Piedmont, (b) Lombardy, (c) Venice, (d) Liguria, 
 (e) Tuscany, (f) States of the Church and (g) 
 Naples and Sicily. 
 Fishfr, Outlines of Universal History, 270. 
 
 '*. Origin and characteristics of Italian towns; 
 
 I>i*uy, 248; see pages 19-20 of this nnifhn'. 
 
 (a) Most of them originated in the old municipia of 
 
 Rome and had kept alive the municipal govern- 
 ment of that time. 
 
 (b) These towns had become the feudal possessions of 
 
 Lombard Nobles. 
 
132 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) It is here that the instructive part of modern Italian 
 
 history begins. Whole populations*in towns be- 
 gan to realize that they had common bonds of in- 
 terest against oppressors. By acting up to this 
 knowledge, the Italian towns led Europe away 
 from anarchy and absolutism. This process be- 
 gan early in the ninth century. 
 
 (d) Towns were rebuilt and defended against bandits. 
 
 (e) Towns vs. county ; 
 
 Guizot, Lecture VII. 
 
 (1) Struggle of towns against their over-lords. 
 
 (2) Union of towns against the nobles led to the 
 
 granting of charters of liberty from feudal 
 exactions. 
 
 (f) Countess Matilda the last of the great feudal nobility. 
 
 Nothing but a mixture of little independent lords 
 and republican cities were to be seen from the 
 Alps to Benevento. 
 
 (g) Government in these towns. 
 
 Du-niy, 248. 
 
 4. Imperial rule in Italy ; 
 
 (a) During the eighty years which followed the corona- 
 
 tion of Otto I. (962), twelve German invasions of 
 Italy were made to enforce imperial claims. These 
 generally met with failure. 
 
 (b) Italian lords paid tribute to the German Emperors 
 
 as to their suzerains, but were otherwise free. 
 
 (c) War of Investitures completed the dismemberment 
 
 of Italy, each town acting independently. 
 
 (d) Citizens of towns lost all national feeling. Each 
 
 town had its own form of government. Industry 
 developed and wealth accumulated. 
 
 (e) Venice a typical city ; 
 
 (1) Strength. 
 
 (2) Weakness. 
 
 5. Republican Revolution (1143); 
 
PAPALISM. 133 
 
 In this republican revolution two scenes are so prominent 
 as to demand special notice ; 
 
 (a) The Republicanism of Arnold of Brescia at war with 
 both Pope and Empire; 
 
 (1) Revival of legal study in Italy. 
 
 (2) Revival of the Roman Senate. 
 
 (3) Teaching of Abelard at Paris. 
 
 (4) Arnold, an enthusiastic pupil of Abelard ; 
 
 (a) Arnold's theory of Church reform and con- 
 
 sequent antagonism of the Papacy. 
 
 (b) Arnold's influence at Rome, where com- 
 
 munistic ideas were now dominant. 
 Milman, BL VII, c. VII. 
 
 (c) Empire and Papacy combine against 
 
 Arnold and his republic. 
 
 (d) Arnold, "the first martyr to liberty." 
 
 b) The Church lending its influence to the cities to under- 
 mine the power of the Empire; 
 Emerton, 298-300. 
 
 (1) The Roncaglian Diet of 1158 establishes the 
 
 law for the Empire. 
 
 (a) The Regalia. 
 
 (b) First siege of Milan. 
 
 (2) Conflict of Papal rights with this law. 
 
 (3) Alliance of the Papacy with the Communes. 
 
 (>. Two great Parties are distinguishable in this strug- 
 gle ; 
 
 (a) GUELPH, POPE, PROGRESS, LIBERTY; 
 
 (1) Origin of the name Guelph. 
 
 (2) Stands for territorial as against royal authority. 
 
 (3) Circumstances make it the Papal party. 
 
 (b) GHIBELLINE, EMPEROR, CONSERVATISM, FEUDALISM ; 
 
 (1) Origin of the name Ghibelline. 
 
 (2) Stood for inherited interests, in Italy, as against 
 
 both Papacy and Democracy. 
 
 (3) The great Hohenstaufen family becomes the 
 center of this party and Frederick I., the 
 second of this line of Emperors, the first great 
 leader. 
 
134 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 7. Incidents of the struggle ; 
 
 SixDiondi, Short Hist, of the Italian Republics. 
 
 (a) Siege of Milan (1161-1162). 
 
 (b) LOMBARD LEAGUE (1167) ; 
 
 (1) Under the leadership of Milan. 
 
 (2) League and Emperor in conflict. 
 
 (3) Foundation of Alexandria (1168). 
 
 (4) Pope opposed to peace. 
 
 (c) Campaign of 1176. 
 
 (d) BATTLE OF LEGNANO and Truce of Venice, 1177. 
 
 (e) Peace of Constance (1183). 
 
 Another compromise, but noticeable as anticipating 
 Magna Charta in virtually asserting the principle 
 that rulers as well as ruled are subject to law. 
 
 8. Conclusion; 
 
 The political virtue of a people is tested by the course 
 they take when the immediate interests of each do not ap- 
 pear to be at all affected by the fortunes of others. The 
 Peace of Constance marks a short advance of political right- 
 eousness and equity in its immemorial struggle with wrong. 
 When the conflict was resumed, the successors of Hildebrand 
 had gained such advantage that they subjected the lawless 
 princes of Europe to the rule of the Church, until a form of 
 government was devised superior to both Empire and Papacy. 
 
 III. The Triumph of the Papacy; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Duruy, 255-259; Milman, Bk. IX- X; Freeman, Histor- 
 ical Essays, Third Series; Oliphant, Frederick II; Gieseler, II, 
 297-311; Fisher, 280-285; Bryce, c. XIII; Draper, II, c. I; 
 Sismondi, II, cc. V-XI; Bowden, Life of Gregory VII; Stille, 
 315-331; Emerton, 313-356; Adams, 213-257; Vincent, 349-381; 
 T. and 8., 302-317. 
 
 POPES. EMPERORS. 
 
 Celestine III 1191 1198 Henr y VL 119 - 1197 - 
 
 Philip and Otto, rivals, 1197. 
 
 Innocent III., 1198-1216. Otto IV., 1197-1208. 
 
 Honorius III., 1216-1227. 
 
 Gregory IX., 1227-1241. Frederick II., 1212-1250. 
 
 Celestine IV., 1241-1243. 
 
 Innocent IV., 1243-1254. 
 
PAPALISM. 135 
 
 1. Progress of Papal power from Gregory VII. to In- 
 
 nocent III. (1O85-1198) ; 
 
 Mil man, Bk. IX, c. I. 
 
 During the century, and more, between Hildebrand and 
 Innocent III., there was no proclamation of the claims of 
 the Papacy so signal as that made at Canossa, but those 
 claims had, nevertheless, been abated not one jot. Adrian 
 IV. and Alexander III. advanced claims which were identi- 
 cal with those of Hildebrand. Before the time of Innocent 
 III., the popes had actually many precedents involving the 
 superiority of the Roman Pontiff to all other rulers, and 
 even his supremacy over them. Through long familiarity 
 with this assumption, Christendom ceased to consider it ex- 
 travagant. 
 
 2. Condition of the Christian world at the accession 
 
 of Innocent III. 
 
 Milman, Bk. IX, c. I, 472 (Standard Ed.} 
 
 "Wherever Innocent cast his eyes over Christendom and 
 beyond the limits of Christendom, appeared disorder, con- 
 tested thrones, sovereigns oppressing their subjects, subjects 
 in arms against their sovereigns, the ruin of the Christian 
 cause." 
 
 3. Beigii of Innocent III. (1198-1216); 
 
 Milman, Bk. IX, cc. I-IV. 
 
 (a) Birth and early education. 
 
 (b) Cardinalate. 
 
 (c) Election to the Papacy. 
 
 (d) INNOCENT'S THEORY OF THE PAPACY; 
 
 (1) The ideal of the pontifical character is expressed 
 
 by Innocent III. in his inaugural sermon. 
 "The vicegerent of Christ is less than God, 
 more than man ; he judges all men and is 
 judged by none." 
 
 (2) To carry out this high ideal was the object of 
 
 Innocent's life. Unequivocal acts followed 
 his bold words. 
 
 (3) Innocent's dealings with Philip Augustus. 
 
136 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (4) Innocent's dealings with King John of England. 
 
 (5) INNOCENT AND THE EMPIRE: 
 
 (a) The chief actors in this third act of the 
 
 drama are Hildebrand's successors on the 
 one hand, and the successors of Henry 
 IV. on the other. On the death of Henry 
 VI. (1177), his son Frederick (II.) was 
 left to make good his quasi claim upon 
 the imperial crown. 
 
 (b) BIRTH AND EARLY TRAINING OF FREDERICK ; 
 
 (1) Only three years old at the death of 
 
 his father. 
 
 (2) Heir to Sicily by his mother. 
 
 (3) Heir to Germany through his father. 
 
 (4) Skilled in all the learning of his time. 
 
 (C) PERSONAL CHARACTER OF FREDERICK ; 
 
 (1) Of tremendous energy and strength of 
 
 character. 
 
 (2) Artful, cynical, skeptical. 
 
 (d) The Pope determined that Frederick should 
 not become politically strong. He there- 
 fore gave Germany over to ten years' of 
 civil war to prevent this taking place. 
 
 (6) SUMMARY OF INNOCENT'S REIGN ; 
 
 (a) He advanced grand views. 
 
 (b) He adopted energetic methods. 
 
 (c) He raised papal pretentions to the highest 
 
 point. 
 
 (d) He laid firm the foundation of the Theoc- 
 
 racy. 
 
 (e) He bequeathed to his successors a struggle 
 
 not merely with princes, but with the 
 rising tide of political intelligence. 
 
 4. Frederick II. as Emperor (1212-125O) ; 
 
 , 167-287; Milman, Jlk. X, cc I-V. 
 (a) ^Relations to the Papacy. 
 
PAPALISM. 137 
 
 (b) Represents the theory of coordination: he recognizes 
 
 the spiritual sovereignty of the Pope, but denies 
 to him temporal sovereignty. 
 
 (c) His power really established by the Battle of BOTT- 
 
 vines, 1214. 
 
 (d) Gave and broke a pledge to reside in Germany. 
 
 (e) Excommunicated three times. 
 
 (f ) He called the Saracens to his assistance and at- 
 
 tacked a second Lombard League which was a 
 papal engine against the Emperor. 
 
 (g) Crusade against the Emperor finally successful, 
 (h) Death of Frederick II., 1250. 
 
 (i ) Contending parties both suffer a reductio ad absurdum. 
 (j) The fall of the Hohenstaufen. 
 
 5. Theory of government which prevailed after the 
 struggle ; formulated by Gregory IX.; 
 
 Hattam, c. Ill; Milman, Bk. X, cc. IV, V; Bryce, c. XIII. 
 
 (a) Codification of the Decretals; 
 
 (1) Given to Raimond de Penneforte to accomplish 
 
 (2) "Promulgated as the statute law of Christen- 
 
 dom, superior in its' authority to all secular 
 laws as the interests of the soul were to 
 those of the body, as the Church was of 
 greater dignity than the State ; as the Pope 
 higher than any one temporal sovereign, or 
 all sovereigns of the world." 
 
 (b) From 1250, Europe acquiesced for half a century, 
 
 and the greater part of Europe for two centuries, 
 in the view which had been formulated in the 
 canon law during the pontificate of Gregory IX. 
 (1227-1241). 
 
 (c) Summary; 
 
 In the rough, Europe was, from 1250 to the 
 Reformation, as complete a theocracy as was ever 
 the Jewish nation at its best estate. 
 
138 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE III 
 
 ITALY FROM 1250 TO 1453 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Duruy, 443-460 ; Thatcher and Schwill, 445-483; Stilti, 
 c. X; Hallam, J, c. Ill, Pt. II especially; Hunt, History of 
 Italy, 1-144. 
 
 I. Introduction or review ; 
 
 T. and S. 450-457. 
 
 1. Diverse racial elements of Italy; 
 
 (a) East Goths (489-554). 
 
 (b) The Greeks (554-568-1050). 
 
 (c) The Lombards (568-774). 
 
 (d) The Saracens (850-1100). 
 
 (e) The Normans (1050- -). 
 
 2. Attempts at unification; 
 
 (a) East Goth and Greek both fail. 
 
 (b) Lombard attempt; 
 
 (1) Made some headway. 
 
 (2) Never succeeded in consolidating the whole 
 
 peninsula. 
 
 3. Growth and independence of the Papacy; 
 
 (a) Struggle of the Popes with the Lombards. 
 
 (b) Popes use the Franks to check Lombard encroach- 
 
 ments. 
 
 4. Italy and the Carolingians; 
 
 (a) Resurrection of the Roman Empire. 
 
 (b) Under Charlemagne, Italy not one united province. 
 
 (c) Italy finally left to herself (888-951). 
 
 5. Italy and Germany united under Otto I., 961; 
 
 (a) Relation of Italy to Germany. 
 
 (b) The Ottos. 
 
 (c) The Normans in the South. 
 
 (d) The Papacy and the Empire. 
 
 6. The Communes; 
 
 (&) Birth of the commune. 
 
 (b) The meaning of the commune. 
 
PAPALISM. 139 
 
 (c) The history of the commune. 
 
 (d) The communes and the cities. 
 
 7. Bishops govern the cities; 
 
 (a) Cities build walls and learn to defend themselves. 
 
 (b) Emperors allow the government to be carried on by 
 
 the bishops. 
 
 8. Cities throw off the rule of the Bishops; 
 
 (a) Citizens group themselves in arts and guilds and as- 
 
 sume a share in the election of Bishops. 
 
 (b) Citizens rise and throw off the rule of the Bishops. 
 
 9. The Consuls and Consular Government; 
 
 (a) Out of the confusion of the War of Investitures came 
 
 partial independence of Italian towns. 
 
 (b) The communal government emerges everywhere. 
 
 (c) Form at first uncertain. 
 
 (d) Consuls appear in 1100. 
 
 (e) Consular Constitution; 
 
 (1) Consuls varying in number from two to twenty; 
 
 (a) Generally elected by the noble class and 
 
 the guilds but sometimes chosen by the 
 Bishop. 
 
 (b) Made an executive body, some led the 
 
 army, others presided over courts and 
 others performed administrative duties. 
 
 (2) A Council or Credenza; 
 
 (a) Composed of leading citizens elected by 
 
 the nobles and the guilds. 
 
 (b) Consulted in all important business. 
 
 (3) A Parliament or Concio: 
 
 (a) A gathering of all the citizens. 
 
 (b) Ruled by factions. 
 
 (c) Summoned irregularly. 
 
 (d) Looked on as the source of all political 
 
 power, but in reality a mob. 
 10. Dangers of the Consular constitution ; 
 
 (a) Class distinctions. 
 
 (b) Citizenship restricted to the two orders of Nobles and 
 
 Guilds. 
 
140 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Development not sanctioned by the Emperor. 
 
 11. Frederick I. and Italy; 
 
 (a) Lombard League. 
 
 (b) Peace of Constance, 1183. 
 
 12. Independence of Italy. 
 
 13. The difficulties of the Constitution; 
 
 (a) Persistence of inequality in the new society. 
 
 (b) No idea of the state in its modern sense. 
 
 (c) The guild and not the state is the unit. 
 
 T. and 8., 457. 
 
 (d) Feuds between the cities on account of industrial 
 
 competition brought on class feuds in the several 
 cities. 
 
 14. Changes in the Constitution; 
 
 (a) Frederick I. places his own representative podesta 
 
 in each city, as chief executive. 
 
 (b) When Frederick I. was defeated the podesta was 
 
 continued and ior a time kept central power in 
 his own hands. 
 
 (c) Podesta chosen by the people to take the place of 
 
 the consular executive; 
 
 (1) Held office for one year. 
 
 (2) Business was to put down the nobles. 
 
 (d) Two councils instead of one. 
 
 (e) Parliament gradually fell away. 
 
 II. The Democratic Movement in Italy; 
 
 The history of Italy after the peace of Constance in 1183, 
 naturally divides itself into three periods; (1) Free Italian 
 Towns (1183-1305, (2) The Towns under Captains of the 
 People (1305-1447), and (3) The Five Great Powers (1447- 
 1492). 
 
 1. Free Italian Towns (1183-13O5); 
 At the outset of this period two questions may be asked 
 and answered; 
 
 (a) Why did not these towns unite? 
 
 (1) Each town was at constant strife with the out- 
 lying country and the other towns united 
 for a moment against Frederick, when the 
 
PA PALISH. 141 
 
 end sought for was attained, the jealousy 
 and enmity was renewed. 
 (2) Each wanted liberty to adopt its own measures, 
 
 but wished not liberty for its rivals. 
 (6) Why did not these towns call on the Pope to be their com- 
 mon head? 
 
 (1) The Holy Father was preoccupied with his re- 
 
 fractory children north of the Alps and could 
 not afford care for those nearer home. 
 
 (2) The Popes were usually without honor in their 
 
 own country. 
 
 (3) It was always the papal policy to keep Italy 
 
 divided. 
 
 (4) The Babylonish Captivity (1305-1376) deprived 
 
 the Papacy of prestige and power in Italy. 
 It was for the reasons given above that the, towns being set 
 free from the dominion of the Emperor launched out upon 
 independent careers. 
 
 2. Character of the municipal life in these towns dur- 
 
 ing the period ; 
 
 (a) Rise of the lower orders. 
 
 (b) The capitano and the podesta. 
 
 (c) Party of privilege calls on the Emperor. 
 
 (d) The democratic party calls on the Pope. 
 
 (e) Population divided into Guelfs and Ghibellines. 
 
 3. End of the civil strife is despotism; 
 
 (a) Case of Milan. 
 
 (b) Cities of Tuscany. 
 
 (c) Florence. 
 
 4. The Towns uiifler Captains of the People (13O5- 
 
 1447); 
 
 The leader of the victorious faction in each town became 
 supreme by means of the proscription of the opposing fac- 
 tion. During 5 the strife of the period the most obscure 
 portions of the people were steadily gaining in importance. 
 The trade guilds successfully claimed political recognition. 
 Symonds, 106. 
 
142 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) "Companies of Adventure." 
 
 Sulwer, Rienzi, the Last of the Tribunes. 
 
 (b) Material prosperity of Italy. 
 
 Duruy, c. XXIX. 
 
 (c) Different classes of Despots; 
 
 (1) A small number who held feudal rights over 
 
 towns and so became "Captains of the Peo- 
 ple." 
 
 (2) Nobles who were representatives of the Em- 
 
 peror. 
 
 (3) Numerous men who, from no official position, 
 
 were raised to office by the towns. 
 
 (4) Condottieri, who captured and retained towns. 
 
 (5) Nephews and sons of the Popes, in power by 
 
 papal authority. 
 
 (6) Merchant princes, who became masters by 
 
 money power: e. g. the Medici in Florence. 
 
 (d) Shadows over the Despots; 
 
 Symonds, A. of D., c. III. 
 
 (1) Their lives a prolonged terror: e. g., the history 
 
 of the Estensi family at Modina. 
 
 (2) Vice became a fine art. 
 
 5. The Five Great Powers (1447-1492) ; 
 
 (a) The Dutchy of Milan. (Trace on map and sketch.) 
 
 (b) Republic of Venice. (Trace on map and sketch.) 
 
 (c) Republic of Florence. (Trace on map and sketch.) 
 
 (d) Papal States. (Trace on map and sketch.) 
 
 (e) Kingdom of Naples. (Trace on map and sketch.) 
 
 LECTURE IV 
 
 GERMANY FROM 1250-1453 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Duruy, 460-475; ffaUam, 270-303; Lewis, History of Ger- 
 many, ; Bryce, 212-306; Sime, Histon/ of Germany, 94-138; 
 
 Menl 
 
PAPALISM. 143 
 
 EMPERORS. ACCESSIONS. 
 
 Conrad IV. (Hohenstaufen) 1250 
 
 Interregnum 1254 
 
 Kichard (Earl of Cornwall), Alfonso 1257 
 
 (King of Castile, rival) 
 
 Rudolph I. (of Hapsburg) 1273 
 
 Adolph (of Nassau) 1292~ 
 
 Albert I 1298 
 
 Henry VII. (of Luxemburg) r 1308 
 
 Lewis IV. (of Bavaria) 1314 
 
 ( Frederick of Austria, rival ) 
 
 Charles IV. (of Luxemburg) 1347 
 
 (Gunther of Schwartzburg, rival) 
 
 Wenzel (of Luxemburg) 1378 
 
 Eupert (of the Palatinate) 1400 
 
 Sigismund (of Luxemburg) 1410 
 
 ( Jobst of Moravia, rival) . 
 
 Albert II. (of Hapsburg) 1438 
 
 Frederick III 1440 
 
 Maximilian I 1493 
 
 1. End of the Hohenstaufen Family; 
 
 (a) The Great Interregnum (1254-1257); 
 
 (1) Imperial authority usurped by the princes, the 
 
 lords and the towns. 
 
 (2) The great vassals freed themselves from the im- 
 
 perial sovereignty. 
 Duruy, 462. 
 
 (3) Anarchy and acts of violence. 
 
 (4) Leagues of the lords and the towns. 
 
 (5) Thirst for gold, seen in the sale of the imperial 
 
 title to Richard, Earl of Cornwall and brother 
 to Henry III. of England. 
 
 (6) Formation of the Hanseatic League, League of 
 
 the Rhine, etc. 
 
 2. Rudolph of Hapsburg; Founding: of the Austrian 
 
 House (1273-1292); 
 
 (a) Rudolph was chosen 'because he was thought weak. 
 
 (b) Rudolph gave up Italy. 
 
 (c) Overthrew Ottocar, king of Bohemia. 
 
 (d) Established his power over the German lords, and 
 
 organized the territory. 
 
 (e) Established the dominion of his house. 
 
 Dnruy, 466. 
 
 3. Adolph of Nassau (1292-1298); 
 
144 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) Chosen from an impoverished house. 
 
 (b) Received 100,000 from Edward I., in 1294, for his 
 
 aid against Philip the Fair, and attempted to buy 
 with this a principality in Thuringia. 
 
 (c) Overthrown and killed at Gollheim by Albert, son 
 
 of Kudolph of Hapsburg. 
 
 4. Albert I. (of Austria) (1298-13O8); 
 
 (a) Sole ambition was to extend the power of his family. 
 
 He attempted to gain possession of Alsace and 
 Switzerland. 
 
 (b) Uri, Schweitz, and Unterwalden revolted and finally 
 
 gained their independence together with all Switz- 
 erland. 
 
 Dtiruy, 467. 
 
 (c) Albert killed by John of Swabia (1308). 
 
 5. Henry VII. (of Luxemburg) (13O8-1314); 
 
 (a) Chosen because of his poverty and weakness. 
 
 Duruy, 468. 
 
 (b) Attempted to reestablish imperial power in Italy. 
 
 6. Louis IV. (of Bavaria) (1314-1347); 
 
 (a) Two emperors chosen at once, Louis and Frederick 
 
 of Austria. Louis defeated Frederick and im- 
 prisoned him. 
 
 (b) Formed an alliance with Boniface VIII. against 
 
 Philip the Fair with the hope of establishing his 
 power in Italy. 
 
 (c) Became hostile to the Pope and was excommuni- 
 
 cated. 
 
 (d) PRAGMATIC SANCTION OF 1338 ; 
 
 Dumy,.470. 
 
 (1) This fundamental law of German empire es- 
 tablishes first the principle that " the imperial 
 majesty and authority are held from God 
 alone; that they are conferred by the sole 
 election of the prince electors; that a prince 
 elected by a majority of their votes must be 
 considered as the king and emperor; that 
 the Holy See has no superiority over the 
 
1) 
 
 PAPALISM. 145 
 
 empire and that it has neither the right to 
 approve nor reject the choice of electors." 
 7. Charles IV. (of Luxemburg) (1347-1378); 
 
 (a) Set up by the Pope and France as an opponent to 
 
 Louis IV. 
 
 (b) Charles became King of Bohemia in 1346. 
 
 (c) Giinther of Schwartzburg set up as a rival but died 
 
 in 1349. 
 
 (d) Charles became sole emperor by a second election in 
 
 1349. 
 
 (e) Character; 
 
 (1) An able man but a sorry emperor. 
 
 (2) Too poor to pay his butcher. 
 
 (f) Claims Italy and attempts to make good his claim. 
 
 Duruy, 471. 
 
 (g) The Goklen Bull (1356), published at the Diet 
 
 of ^ureinburg : contents; 
 
 (1) Number of electors fixed at seven; 
 
 (a) Three ecclesiastics, Archbishop of Mainz, 
 
 Cologne, and Treves. 
 
 (b) Four laymen, King of Bohemia, Count Pal- 
 
 atine, the Duke of Saxony, and the Mar- 
 grave of Brandenburg. 
 
 (2) Elector for Mainz was to keep the title of arch- 
 
 chancellor of the kingdom of Germany, the 
 elector of Cologne that of the arch-chancellor 
 of the kingdom of Italy, and the elector of 
 Treves, that of the arch-chancellor of the king- 
 dom of Burgundy. 
 
 (3) King of Bohemia was to be the arch-cupbearer, 
 
 Count Palatine, the arch-steward, Duke of 
 Saxony, the arch-marshal, and the Margrave 
 of Brandenburg, the arch-chamberlain. 
 
 (4) "King of the Romans" was to be elected at 
 
 Frankfort by a majority of votes, crowned at 
 Aix-la-Chapelle by the elector of Cologne, and 
 hold his first diet at Nuremburg. 
 
 (5) " Electoral dignity was to remain attached to 
 
 the soil of the provinces which bore the title." 
 
146 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 8. AVe^izel, son of Charles (1378-14OO); 
 
 (a) Division of Germany into four great divisions or 
 
 circles. 
 
 (b) Period of private wars. 
 
 (c) Wenzel deposed for drunkenness. 
 
 9. Rupert of the Palatinate (14OO-141O); 
 
 (a) No importance. 
 
 10. Sigisnivind, brother of Wenzel, King- of Hungary 
 
 (1410-1438); 
 
 Durmj, 473. 
 
 (a) Council of Constance. 
 
 (b) Hussite war. 
 
 11. Albert II. (of Hapsbiirg) (1438-144O) ; 
 
 (a) House of Austria is now established upon the im- 
 
 perial throne. 
 
 (b) No powers attached to the title. 
 
 (c) Composition of the Diet ; 
 
 (1) College of electors with offices and powers as 
 
 given. 
 
 (2) College of Princes (House of Lords) consisting 
 
 of all Princes of the Empire. 
 
 (3) College of Representatives from the Cities. 
 
 (Knights and counties not represented.) 
 
 (d) Powers of the Diet. 
 
 12. Frederiek III. (144O-1493). 
 
 LECTURE V 
 
 ENGLAND FROM EDWARD I. TO HENRY VII. 
 
 {1272-1485) 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Dunn/, 388-442; Hallam, 75-302 ; Thatcher and SclwIJl, 
 485-544; Gardiner, Pt, II; Green, 183-314, History of the Enf/ti.^i 
 People, I, 305-575; Taswell- Lang mead, 49-204; Oman, History 
 of England, 149-268 ; Warburton, Edward the Third ; Gairdner, 
 The Houses of Lancaster and York; Ramsay, Lancaster and York, 
 2 Volumes; Bright, History of England, 1, 40-126 ; Hume 1, 
 197-409 (for purpose* of comparison). 
 
PAPALISM. 
 
 147 
 
 SP 
 
 
 
 " p. 
 
 L 2 2 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 ft p ^ 
 
 -* 
 
 i 
 
 ft, TJ? 
 H Itt 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 
 ' '-S 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 5 SB*_ 
 
 M 
 
 
 8 
 
 i <4 "= 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 g 
 
 i s* 
 
 P 
 
 gj, 
 
 
 Cj 
 
 ? I ' r 
 
 Ml 
 
 | ^ 2 
 
 H 
 
 B ff ^ 
 
 ^N 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 3 11 
 
 a 
 
 g B! ... J 
 
 P 
 
 ^ 11 
 
 "^ 
 
 2 *T3 ^ 
 
 j 
 
 3 !! 
 
 1 
 
 1 ? i 
 
 S g ? > 
 
 II 
 
 1 1 
 
 i-ff 
 
 Clarence, 1 
 
 n 
 
 -11 
 
 CT 1 
 
 
 111! S 
 
 3 ? { r ~ 
 
 as*, 
 
 s s 
 
 
 ^ r g ^ 
 
 H HJ O 
 
 f 
 
 
 ^ ^ > 
 
 r^ 
 
 1 I | 
 
 
 ? B 
 5" * 
 
 gi 
 
 ' ' 
 
 3. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 
 
 E^3_ ^ o 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 ?o ^ ^-^ W * 
 
 Hj 
 
 M 
 
 
 1 ^_. rts 
 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 5 
 
 WQQ 
 
 * o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 SB 
 
 f 
 
 "^ fe 3 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 r ^ 3 
 
 1* i| M 
 
 ^ 1-iP t 
 
 Z< e 
 
 3 
 
 O ? * * 
 
 ^ 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 p 
 
 H 
 
 M 
 H 
 M 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 i? ~r 
 
 s g 
 
 I. Political history from 1272-1485; 
 
 1. Edward I. (1272-13O5); 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE READINGS: Miss Yonge, The Prince and the Page ; Scott, 
 Castle Dangerous; Lord of the Isles ; J/V.s.s Agnilnr, Last Days of Bruce, 
 
148 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) First years of Edward I. 
 
 Gardiner, 208-231. 
 
 (b) Edward and Wales ; 
 
 (1) Welsh literature. 
 
 Green, 183-184. 
 
 (2) Conquest of Wales (1265-1284). 
 
 (3) England and the Welsh. 
 
 (4) Conquest of South Wales. 
 
 (5) Lords of Snowden. 
 
 (c) Edward's judicial reforms. 
 
 Taswell-Langmmd. 
 
 (d) Edward's, legislation. 
 
 (e) Edward as National and as Federal ruler. 
 
 (f) The Great Council of the Realm. 
 
 (g) Representation of the boroughs, 
 (h) Representation of the clergy, 
 (i) The Model Parliament of 1295. 
 (j) Conquest of Scotland (1290-1305). 
 (k) Sketch of Edward the First. 
 
 Green, 202-204. 
 (1) Death of Edward. 
 
 2. Edward II. (13O7-1327); 
 
 Duruy, 390-392. 
 
 (a) Character; a weak and despicable prince, seemed all 
 
 the more so because he succeeded a sovereign who 
 was energetic and brave. 
 
 (b) Favoritism shown French followers of Isabel, the 
 
 daughter of Philip the Fair, who had married 
 Edward II. 
 
 (c) Scotch revolt and struggle for independence; Battle 
 
 of Bannockburn (1314). 
 
 (d) The progress of Parliament up to and during the 
 
 reign of Edward II. 
 
 (e) Final overthrow of Edward II. at the hands of his 
 
 wife, aided by foreign soldiers, and the placing of 
 his son Edward upon the throne. 
 
 3. Edward III. (1327-1377); 
 
PAPALLSM. 149 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Pearson, English History in the 14th Century (one of the 
 best short histories); Longman, Life of the Times of Edward TIL 
 (the best); Maurice, Lives of English Popular Leaders, Tyler, Batt, 
 and Oldcastle ; Shakespeare, Edward III. ; Southey, Wat Tyler. 
 For Constitution, references as given. 
 
 (a) Minority of Edward III. ; 
 
 Gardiner, 231, 232; 
 
 (1) Mortimer's government. 
 
 (2) Edward's campaign against the Scots. 
 (8) Mortimer taken prisoner and hanged. 
 
 (b) The French Succession; 
 
 (1) Death of the three brothers of Isabel, Louis 
 
 X., Philip V., and Charles IV., and the seiz- 
 ure of the crown by Philip of Valois. 
 
 (2) Edward III. claimed the throne through his 
 
 mother Isabel. 
 
 (c) Trouble in Scotland; 
 
 (1) Balliol invades Scotland. 
 
 Bright, I, 216. 
 
 (2) Edward supports him. 
 
 (3) Siege of Berwick and battle of Hallidon Hill 
 
 (1333). 
 
 (4) Submission of Scotland. 
 
 (d) Dispute with France. 
 
 Gardiner, 234. 
 
 (e) Chivalry and War; 
 
 (1) Origin and influence of Chivalry. 
 Longman, History of Edward III. 
 
 (f) Commerce and war. 
 
 (g) Beginning of the Hundred Years' War; 
 
 (1) Battle of Sluys (1340). 
 
 (2) Attack on France (1340-1345). 
 
 (3) Campaign of Crecy (1346). 
 
 (4) Tactics of Crecy; 
 
 Gardiner. 
 
 (5) Battle of Crecy (1346). 
 
 (6) Siege of Calais (1346, 1347). 
 
 (7) A truce. 
 
 (h) Constitutional progress. 
 
 Gardiner, 243-246. 
 
SYULABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (i) Edward's triumph. 
 
 (j) Statute of Laborers (1349). 
 
 (k) The Statute of Treasons (ia r - 
 
 (1) The Black Prince in the south of France; 
 
 (1) Languedoe. 
 
 (2) Battle of Poitiers (1356). 
 
 (3) Misery of Fran 
 
 (a) Edward*? last invasion, 
 (h) Treaty of Bretigny ^1300). 
 (m) Troubles with Spain. 
 
 Gonftjur, 15^, 55. 
 
 (n) Taxation of Aquitaine (1368, 1369). 
 (o) Renewal of the war with France; 
 
 (1) 111 success. 
 
 (2) Death of the Black Prince, 
 (p) Politics of the time. 
 
 Brigkt, Z, SS7-S41. 
 (q) Anti-papal legislation, 
 (r) Duke of Lancaster: 
 
 (1) Disastrous campaign. 
 
 (2) Head of the anti-clerical party. 
 
 (3) Influenced by Alice Perres. 
 (s) John Wyclif. 
 
 Set art. in fix-. Brit. 
 (t) The Great Parliament (1376). 
 (u) Last years of Edward's life: 
 
 (1) 4d. polltax. 
 
 (2) Trouble with Wyclif. 
 
 (3) Death of Edward III. (1377). 
 
 (v) Ireland from the reign of John to that of Ed ward III.; 
 
 (1) Conquest of Ireland by Henry II. 
 
 (2) Ireland invaded by Edward Bruce in 1315. 
 (w) Ireland and Edward III.: 
 
 (1) Statute of Kilkenny (1367). 
 
 (2) English colony in Ireland. 
 
 . Richard n. (1377-1399); 
 
 Bri^t I, 2&-S42; Gardiner, 66-288; Gnw, s: 
 (drama). 
 
PA I 'A LI. SM. 151 
 
 ft) LONG MINORITY OF RICHARD; 
 
 Difficulties of the new reign. 
 (2) The Regency. 
 "> > Patriotic government. 
 (4) Poll-tax. 
 
 Insurrection of the villeins; insurrection sup- 
 
 pressed* 
 
 ((>) Lancaster's government. 
 7) (iloiu-ester takes his place. 
 x King's favorites. 
 (9) Gloucester in opposition. 
 
 (10) Impeachment of Suffolk. 
 
 (11) Commission of government. 
 
 f 12; Impeachment of the king's friends. 
 13 Wonderful Parliament, lasting 122 days. 
 (14) Richard declares himself of age and assumes 
 
 full authority. 
 (b) Statute of Provisoes (1394). 
 
 Marriage with Isabella of France (1397). 
 ( f\> Richard takes vengeance, after seven years, against 
 
 Warwick, Arundel and Gloucester. 
 (e) Hereford and Norfolk banished. 
 
 Pdchard alienates all the people from him by his 
 arbitrary measures; Hereford returns and is re- 
 ceived by the people; forces Richard to resign 
 the crown and is made king in 1399. 
 
 (g) STATE OF S'H.'IETY 1216-1399); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Bright, I, 2oo-274; &*>!>*, Early Pin *//"//,,/,/.<, 129-276; 
 II 
 
 I (entire); Bromir ; f'ln.tinlr* Emilfind; Longman, 
 Edward JOT.; Green, 2S6-&&, 95+377. 
 
 Cl i Trade: staple articles. 
 
 (2) Coinage. 
 
 (3) Guilds. 
 
 (4) Ships. 
 
 5 Furniture; dress; houses; food. 
 
 (6) The House of Commons. 
 
 (7) Opposition to the Church. 
 
 (8) The lower classes; 
 
 Bright, I. 167 
 
152 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (9) Nobility. 
 (10) Literature; Wcklif and Chaucer (on these read 
 
 art. in Brit). 
 On this whole period read Hume, and at least one other. 
 
 5. Henry IV. (The first of the Lancaster's) (1399-1413); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Richard Gairdner, The Houses of Lancaster and York; 
 Gairdner, Essay on the Lollards and the " Historical Elements in 
 Shakespeare's Falstaff;" Gairdner, 289-299. 
 
 (a) Henry's first difficulties; 
 
 (1) Attempted to rule in accordance with the will 
 of Parliament. 
 
 (b) Henry and the Church ; 
 
 (1) Sought the support of the Church. 
 
 (2) The statute for the burning of heretics (1401). 
 
 (c) Henry and Owen Glendower; 
 
 (1) Insurrection in Wales. 
 
 (2) Rebellion of the Percies and their union with 
 
 the Welsh. 
 
 (d) The Commons and the Church (1404). 
 
 Gardiner, 294. 
 
 (e) The capture of the Scottish Prince; 
 
 (1) French form an alliance with Glendower. 
 
 (2) James, son of Robert II. of Scotland, having 
 
 been sent to France to be educated, was 
 captured and retained in England as a host- 
 age. 
 
 (f) Defeat and death of Northumberland (1428). 
 
 liriffht, I, 282. 
 
 (g) France, Wales, and the North. 
 
 (h) Henry, Prince of Wales (1409-1410). 
 
 (i) Henry's improved position; climax of his power. 
 
 (j) Henry's foreign policy. 
 
 (k) Alliance with the Church (1412). 
 
 ( 1 ) Latest years of Henry; 
 
 (1) Quarrel with his son. 
 
 (2) Policy. 
 
 (3) Death. 
 
 (m) Estimate of the character of Henry IV. 
 (Study Hume and Green on this topic.) 
 
PAPALISM. 153 
 
 6. Henry V. (1413-1432); 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE READINGS : Shakespeare, Henry IV. and Henry V. ; Toirfe, 
 History of Henry V. 
 
 (a ) Henry V. and the Lollards ; 
 
 (1) Fortunate opening of his reign. 
 
 (2) General amnesty and release of prisoners. 
 
 (3) Strengthens the State religion by founding 
 
 Friaries. 
 
 (4) Oldcastle, the chief of the Lollards. 
 
 (a) Brought before the archbishop, Arundel, 
 
 for trial, and excommunicated. 
 
 (b) His followers dispersed. 
 
 (b) Henry's claim to the throne of France; 
 
 (1) Built on the claim of Edward III. 
 
 (2) Really an advantage taken of conditions in 
 
 France; viz., insanity of Charles VI. and the 
 struggle between the Armagnacs and the 
 Burgundians. 
 
 (c) Henry V. reopens the war with France; 
 
 (1) Lands at the mouth of the Seine and lays 
 
 siege to Harfleur. 
 
 (See map in Bright, I, 294.. ) 
 
 (2) Marches to Agincourt (1415). 
 
 (3) Battle of Agincourt, Oct. 25, 1415. 
 
 (4) Results; reasons for same. 
 
 (d) Henry's diplomacy; 
 
 Gardiner, 305. 
 
 (e) Conquest of Normandy (1417-1419). 
 
 (f) Murder of the Duke of Burgundy, and Treaty of 
 
 Troyes (1420). 
 
 (g) The close of the reign of Henry V. (1420-1422.) 
 
 7. Henry VI. (1422-1461); 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE READINGS : Shakespeare, King Henry VI. ; Bulwer, The 
 Last of the Barons ( Warwick the King-maker); Lady Fullerton, 
 A Stormy Life (the same); Jamex, The Woodman. 
 
 (a) Proclaimed, at the age of nine months King of 
 
 France as a rival of Charles VII., who was 
 crowned at Berry. 
 
 (b) John, Duke of Bedford, Regent in France, and 
 
154 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, Regent in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 (c) Bedford's success in France. 
 
 Gardiner. 
 
 (d) Gloucester's invasion of Hainault (1424). 
 
 (e) Gloucester and Beaufort (1425-1428). 
 
 (f) Siege of Orleans (1428, 1429). 
 
 (g) JEANNE DARC AND THE RELIEF OF ORLEANS; 
 
 (1) Jeanne Dare's home and childhood. 
 
 (2) Visions of Saints. 
 
 (3) Jeanne and Charles VII. 
 
 (4) Raising the siege of Orleans. 
 
 .(h) THE CORONATION OF CHARLES VII. AND THE DEFEAT OF THE 
 MAID; 
 
 (1) Retreat of the English and defeat at Patay. 
 
 (2) Charles conducted to Rheims, where he was 
 
 crowned in the Cathedral (1429). 
 
 (3) Maid attacks the English and is defeated and 
 
 taken prisoner by Burgundian soldiers; sold 
 by them to the English and burnt as a heretic. 
 (See map in Bright, I, 309; see also serial, " Personal Recol- 
 lections of Joan of Arc," in Harper's Mag., '95, '96.) 
 
 (i) The last years of Bedford (1431-1435). 
 
 (j) Burgundy withdrawn from the support of the Eng- 
 lish. 
 
 (k) The Duke of York in France. 
 
 (1) The English lose ground. 
 (m) Danger from Scotland. 
 
 Bright, I, 315. 
 
 (n) Beaufort and Somerset (1442, 1443). 
 
 (o) Truce for ten months and marriage of Henry VI., 
 now 21, to Margaret of Anjou. 
 
 (p) Suffolk at head of English government by the death 
 of Gloucester and Beaufort. 
 
 (q) Law of French provinces. 
 
 (r) Condition of England; 
 
 (1) Growth of enclosures. 
 
 (2) Increasing power of the nobility. 
 
PAPALISM. 155 
 
 (3) Case of Lord Molynes and John Paston. 
 
 (4) Jack Cade's Rebellion. 
 
 (s) Suffolk impeached and murdered. 
 (t) Rivalry of York and Somerset, 
 (u) Wars of the Roses; 
 
 (Make a complete scheme of these wars and locate 
 all battles on the map.) 
 
 8. Edward IV. (Yorkist) (1461-1483); 
 
 Gairdner, 173-209; Hey wood, King Edward IV. 
 
 (a) Edward IV. and the House of Commons. 
 
 (1) Parliament declares the last three monarchs 
 
 usurpers, and sets aside all the acts of their 
 reigns. 
 
 (2) Lancastrian leaders attainted and their property 
 
 confiscated. 
 
 (b) War continued by Margaret, with French aid. 
 
 (c) Edward's popular government. 
 
 (d) Security of his throne destroyed by his marriage 
 
 with Elizabeth Woodville; 
 (1) Elevation of his wife's relations. 
 
 (e) Loss of mediaeval ideas; 
 
 (1) Wardships make marriage a matter of bargain 
 
 and sale. 
 
 Gardiner, 330, 331. 
 
 (2) A low view of political life. 
 
 (f) Warwick, the King-maker; 
 
 (1) Estrangement from Edward. 
 
 (2) Alliance with Clarence. 
 
 (3) Reconciled to Queen Margaret, wife of Henry 
 
 VI. 
 
 (4) Forms an alliance with the enemies of Edward 
 
 IV. 
 
 (g) Henry restored. 
 
 (h) Edward regains the throne; 
 
 (1) Lands at Ravenspur (1471). 
 
 (2) Defeats Henry's forces at Barnet, where War- 
 
 wick and Montague were both overcome and 
 slain. 
 
156 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (i) Edward prepares for war with France. 
 (j) Invasion of France (1475); 
 
 (1) Nothing accomplished. 
 
 (2) Terms made with Louis XI. 
 
 (k) Fall and death of Clarence (1467-1478); 
 
 (1) Mary, daughter of the Duke of Burgundy 
 
 (Charles), becomes her father's heir, in 1477, 
 and Clarence wishes to marry her. 
 
 (2) Edward forbids the marriage. 
 
 (3) Accuses Clarence of treason. 
 (1) The last years of Edward IV. ; 
 
 (1) Complication arising from the death of Mary of 
 
 Burgundy. 
 
 (2) Treaty of Arras (1482). 
 
 (3) Death of Edward. 
 
 9. Edward V. (1483) and the Duke of Gloucester; 
 
 (a) Edward IV. left two sons, Edward, 12 years old, and 
 
 Richard, Duke of York. 
 
 (b) Edward is made king. 
 
 (c) Richard, Duke of Gloucester, an uncle of Edward V.; 
 
 (1) Character. 
 
 (2) Faithful to his brother, Edward IV. 
 
 (d) Fall of the Queen's relations. 
 
 (e) Execution of Hastings. 
 
 (f) Deposition of Edward V. 
 
 (g) Buckingham's rebellion (1483). 
 (h) Murder of the princes. 
 
 1O Richard III. (1483-1485); 
 
 Gairdner, 218-253 (supporting the view set forth in Shakespeare}; 
 Miss Halstead, Life of Richard 111 (takes the opposite view to 
 Gairdner); Shakespeare, Richard III (drama). 
 
 (a) Richard's government. 
 
 (b) Defeated and slain at Bosworth. 
 
 II. CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY; 
 
 A Resume from Henry II. to Henry VII.; 
 
 (This is of vital importance to every one who would un- 
 derstand our political institutions.) 
 
PAPALISM. 157 
 
 I. Henry II. and His Sons, Richard and John; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Stubbs, I, c. XI; Langmead, cc. Ill, IV; Gneist, /, cc. 
 , XVIII; Taylor, cc. Ill, IV; General history, as given in 
 
 outlines 19-21. 
 
 (a) General features of the period ; 
 
 (1) The growing together of old English local ma- 
 
 chinery and Norman system. 
 Taylor, 278-280. 
 
 (2) Modern constitution the outcome of the fusion. 
 
 (3) Superstructure Norman, substructure English. 
 
 (b) Henry II.; 
 
 (1) Character and training. 
 
 (2) Accession and first measures. 
 
 (3) Restoration of order. 
 
 (4) Inquest of Sheriffs. 
 
 (5) Contest with Becket; 
 
 (a) First quarrel touching taxation. 
 
 (b) Second quarrel touching clerical immunities. 
 (6 Constitution of Clarendon, a concordat between 
 
 Church and State; summary of the enact- 
 ments. 
 
 (7) Two great constitutional results of Henry's reign; 
 
 (a) Reorganization and full development of 
 Kingship. 
 
 (b) Maintenance of legal supremacy of the 
 
 State over the National Church. 
 
 (8) Rebellion and its results; reforms. 
 
 (9) Summary of Henry IPs. reign; 
 
 Stubbs, I, 530-553; 
 
 (a) Greatness on the continent. 
 
 (b) Chiefly distinguished as a legislator and 
 
 administrator. 
 
 (c) His politic government. 
 
 (d) Different opinions about him. 
 
 (e) Originality. 
 
 (c) Richard I.; 
 
 (1) Coronation. 
 
 (2) Council of Pipewell. 
 
158 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (3) Ways of raising money. 
 
 (4) Richard's policy. 
 
 (5) Provision for John. 
 
 (6) William Longchamp; career as Justiciar. 
 
 (7) Administration of William of Coutance and 
 
 Hubert Walter. 
 
 (8) Constitutional value of Richard's reign. 
 
 (cl) John; 
 
 (1) Character; accession. 
 
 (2) Loss of Normandy. 
 
 (3) Quarrel with the Barons. 
 
 (4) Quarrel with the Church. 
 
 (5) Magna Charta; 
 
 Lfiiif'/iiifad, c. IV, bfxt; 
 
 ( a) A treaty of peace between King and people. 
 
 (b) Based on the Charter of Henry 1. 
 
 (c) Analysis of the Charter, and summary. 
 
 (d) Mode of enforcing the Charter. 
 
 (6) Death of John. 
 
 2. Administrative and Representative In- 
 stitution (1154-1216); 
 
 hnii/mntd, c. V; T<i//lw; cc, III, IV; GiU'ixt, I, cc. XVII, XVIII. 
 (a) Character of the period (1154-1216); 
 
 The development of the representative institutions 
 from the elementary stage to the National. 
 8tnbVs, I, 584; Taylor, 278-280. 
 
 (1) Anglo-Saxon local institutions. 
 
 (Development on page?, 83-86.} 
 
 (2) Norman central institutions. 
 
 Outlines 16-19. 
 
 (3) Welding of these into one system brought about 
 
 by Henry and his sons. 
 
 (4) Extinction of legal distinctions. 
 
 (5) Union of blood and language. 
 
 Stubbs, I, 587. 
 
 (6) Consolidation of the legal system. 
 
PAPALISM. 159 
 
 (b) The King; 
 
 (1) Growth of the idea of kingship. 
 
 (2) Moral and religious position of the king. 
 
 (3) Legal theory of absolute sovereignity; John's 
 
 views. 
 
 (4) Growth of the real power. 
 
 (5) Claim of the kings to Ireland. 
 
 (c) The National Council; 
 
 (1) Composition; 
 
 Two aspects j I' Complete Feudal Council. 
 (2. Representative body. 
 
 (2) Usual forms. 
 
 Taylor, 289-292. 
 
 (3) Constitution of the National Council as stated 
 
 in the Magna Charta; a state of transition. 
 
 (4) Writs of summons; special and general. 
 
 (5) Oldest Writ (1205). 
 
 (6) Times of holding councils; name of parliament. 
 
 (7) Subjects for deliberation; miscellaneous mat- 
 
 ters. 
 
 (8) Justiciar as spokesman of the Council. 
 
 (9) Position of the Church Council. 
 
 (d) Legislation; .scanty remains ; 
 
 (1) Form of legislation; 
 (a) The assize; 
 
 (1) Character of its edicts or decrees. 
 
 (2) How issued. 
 
 (e) Taxation; 
 
 Arrangement under three heads: 
 
 (1) Grant, authority by which it is legalized. 
 
 (2) Incidents, description of persons and property on 
 
 which levied. 
 
 (3) Assessment, determination of amount. 
 (1) Grant; 
 
 (1) Norman taxation; form of imposing a tax. 
 
 (2) Cases of debate on taxation ; want of system . 
 
 (3) Taxes for Richard's ransom. 
 
 (4) Taxation connected with representation. 
 
160 SYLLABUS OF EUEOPEAN HISTOEY. 
 
 (2) Incidents; 
 
 (a) PROPERTY; 
 
 (1) Land, bore all early taxation. 
 
 (2) Movables, taxed first in 1181, Rich- 
 
 ard I., John. 
 
 (b) PERSONS; 
 
 (1) Lay. 
 
 (2) Clerical. 
 
 (c) New system of rating. 
 
 (d) Scutage. 
 
 (e) Disappearance of the Danegelt; its reap- 
 
 pearance as carucage 2s., 6s., 3s. 
 
 (f) Customary rate of scutage and aid; indi- 
 
 rect tax. 
 
 (g) Rate of carucage. 
 
 (h) Tallages; yearly budget. 
 
 (3 ) Assessment of Taxes ; 
 
 (1) Domes-day, the rate book of the land. 
 
 (2) Tenants in Knight-service declare their liabil- 
 
 ity. 
 
 (3) Assessment of scutage. 
 
 (4) Assessment of tallage by officers of the Ex- 
 
 chequer. 
 
 (5) Assessment of personal property. 
 
 (0) Summary. 
 
 (f ) Military organization; 
 
 Stubbs, I, 699-638. 
 
 (1) Policy of Henry II. in military matters. 
 
 (2) Mercenaries. 
 
 (3) Feudal force; 
 
 (a) Management. 
 
 (b) Joint equipment. 
 
 (4) Assize of Arms ; 
 
 (a) A reconstruction of the fyrd. 
 
 (b) Its importance. 
 
 (5) John's expansion of the Assize. 
 
 (6) Naval force of the kingdom. 
 
PAPALISM. 161 
 
 (g) Judicature ; 
 
 (1) Recapitulation of the judicial policy by Henry 
 
 II. 
 
 (2) Changes in the Curia Regis under Henry II.; 
 
 (a) 1176, eighteen justices. 
 
 (b) 1178, staff reduced to five. 
 
 (c) Division into three heads; 
 
 (1) King's Bench. 
 
 (2) Common Pleas. 
 
 (3) Exchequer. 
 
 (3) Itinerant Justices established by Henry II. 
 
 (4) Judges of Assize and Nisi Prius. 
 
 Langmead, 168. 
 
 (5) Trial by jury; origin and growth. 
 
 Stubbs, I, 652; Taylor, 322-327, excellent. 
 (h) Growth of Towns; 
 
 (1) Purchase of privileges; charters. 
 
 (2) Growth of a burgher spirit. 
 
 (3) Obtain the right of paying their ferm without 
 
 the interference of the Sheriff. 
 
 (4) Exempted from the shire^moot and hundred. 
 
 (5) Changes in the constitution of London. 
 (i) Importance of the clergy. 
 
 ( j ) Summary of 'the points of National growth. 
 
 3. Struggle for the Charters (1216-1297 ; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Stubbs, II, c. I; Taylor, 394-428 ; Langmcad, c. V; Gneist, 
 I, cc. X1X-XX; Gardiner, 185-210; Green, 165-298. The last 
 two for the general history. 
 
 (a) Outline of the Constitutional struggle during 1 the 
 reign of Henry III. (1216-1272); 
 
 (1) First regency since the Conquest; 
 
 (a) William Marshall appointed regent. 
 
 (b) Reissue of the Charter with certain omis- 
 
 sions. 
 
 (2) Treaty of Lambeth (1217); 
 
 (a) Second reissue of the Charter. 
 11 
 
162 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (3) Administration of Hubert de Burgh (1219- 
 
 1232); 
 
 (a) Third reissue of the Charter in 1225. 
 
 (b) Downfall of de Burgh. 
 
 (4) Henry completes his emancipation in 1227. 
 
 (5) A resident continual council; 
 
 (a) Traced from Henry's minority. 
 
 (b) Origin of the council. 
 
 (c) Procedure. 
 
 ( Gneist, J, 898-409, the best account. ) 
 
 (d) Staff, etc. 
 
 (e) Jurisdiction. 
 
 (6) Ministerial responsibility and the doctrine that 
 
 the king can do no wrong dates from this time. 
 
 (7) Henry's personal rule; 
 
 (a) Holds the same theory of government as 
 
 his father. 
 
 (b) Justiciar ceases to be viceroy and becomes 
 
 simply the head of a law court. 
 
 (8) Crown and Papacy against the English Nation 
 
 and Church. 
 
 Taylor, 395-399. 
 
 (9) Earliest authorized account of a parliamentary 
 
 debate (1242); proposed reform of 1244 
 knights of the shire reappear in the parlia- 
 ment of 1254. 
 
 (10) Baron's War (1258-1272); 
 (a) Simon de Montfort. 
 
 (11) Provisions of Oxford and government under 
 
 them; provisions of Westminster (1259). 
 
 (12) Knights of the shire in the parliament of 1264. 
 
 (13) Famous parliament of 1265, to which represen- 
 
 tatives are for the first time summoned from 
 cities and towns. 
 
 (14) Battle of Lewes, May, 1264; results. 
 
 (15) Battle of Evesham, August, 1265 ; results. 
 
 (16) Dictum, de Kenilworth, October, 1266. 
 
 (17) Statute of Marlborough, November, 1267. 
 
PAPALISM. 163 
 
 (b) From the accession of Edward I. to " Quia Einp- 
 
 tores." 
 
 (1) Statute of Westminster First (1272); 
 
 (a) Free elections. 
 
 (b) Reforms of legal procedure. 
 
 (2) Statute of Gloucester (1278). 
 
 (3) Statute of Mortmain (1279). 
 
 (4) Remedy for evasion of Statute. 
 
 (5) Conquest of Wales (1282). 
 
 (6) Statute of Merchants (1283). 
 
 (7) Incorporation of Wales with England. 
 
 (8) Statute of Winchester (1285). 
 
 (9) Statute of Winchester Second. 
 
 (10) Bill of Exceptions. 
 
 (11) Restraints; 
 
 (a) Against all alienation. 
 
 (b) In favor of the family. 
 Digby, Heal Property, 177-183. 
 
 (c) In favor of the lord. 
 
 (d) Estates tail. 
 
 (12) Taltarum's case. 
 
 Digby, 211-213. 
 
 (13) Statute of Westminster Third (Quia Emptores.} 
 
 (14) Edward as a legislator; 
 
 (a) Growth of the common law. 
 
 (b) Influence of the imperial and pontifical 
 
 jurisprudence. 
 
 (c) Granville, Bracton. 
 
 (d) Britton and Fleta. 
 
 (e) Mirror of Justice. 
 
 (f) Fortesque, Littleton, Coke. 
 
 (g) Judicial decisions become a source of law. 
 (h) Year-Books. 
 
 (c) Parliament as an assembly of Estates; 
 
 (1) Election and representation ; 
 (a) The shire-court. 
 
 (2) Representatives of the shire in the Na- 
 tional Council. 
 
164 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Representatives from the Cities and Towns first 
 
 appear in Parliament of 1265. 
 
 (3) Growth of the estate system synchronizes with 
 
 that of the Parliamentary system. 
 
 (4) The model Parliament of 1265. 
 
 Taylor, 417, 418. 
 
 (d) Close of the Constitutional struggle with the final 
 
 confirmation of the Charters (1297); 
 
 (1) Conquest of Scotland; Clericus laicus; attack 
 
 upon the clergy (1297); quarrel with the 
 baronage. 
 
 (2) Question of taxation. 
 
 (3) Close of the struggle. 
 
 (4) November 5, 1297, Confirmed io Cartamm at 
 
 Ghent; 
 
 (a) Provisions of the new articles as to taxa- 
 
 tion. 
 
 (b) Exclusive right of the Nation to authorize 
 
 taxation admitted by the Crown. 
 Stubbs, II, 158-164. 
 
 (e) Summary of this period. 
 
 (Study this very carefully and compare the conclusions 
 with those of Emile Boutmy, in his remarkable little book, 
 " The English Constitution," preface, and pp. 3-70.) 
 
 LECTURE V 
 
 EVOLUTION OF POPULAR GOVERNMENT 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Freeman, Growth of the English Coitxtitutimi, c. on Par- 
 liament (excell-ent): Gneist, History of the English Parliament, 
 cc. II-IV; Gneist, History of the English Constitution, I, 343-347, 
 II, 1-45; Hearn, Government of England, cc. XV-XVI1I (ex- 
 cellent}; Guizot, Representative Government ; Stubbs, Constitutional 
 History, I, c. XIII: II, cc. XIV, XV; Stxbbs, Select Chart<r, 
 Intro. Chapter, 1-62 ; Sir Erskine May, art. in Brit, on Parlia- 
 ment; Taxtrell-Langmead, cc. VIII, IX; Creasi/, Constitution 
 (ad i, >l,-ah/< little book); Hallam, Middle Ages, 111,11-90; Taylor, 
 413-514. 
 
PAPALISM. 165 
 
 .4. FORMATIVE PERIOD; 
 
 I. Ancient Idea of Popular Government; 
 
 1. The ancient idea of political unity was the self-govern- 
 
 ing town. 
 
 2. Aristotle places the city above the citizen. 
 
 3. Political rights exercised in person in the Ecclesia and 
 
 there only, Greek. 
 
 4. Roman idea just the same; cardinal doctrine was that 
 
 " A free constitution is inseparable from the appear- 
 ance of the sovereign people in person in their col- 
 lective assemblies." 
 
 (a) Example in the Urbs Italia. 
 Mommsen, III, 239. 
 
 5. Representation unknown to the greatest minds of an- 
 
 tiquity. 
 
 II. Rise of Political Representation; 
 
 1. A modern idea; 
 
 (a) Belongs to the. thirteenth century. 
 
 (b) Somewhat earlier in Spain, but later in other parts 
 
 of Europe. 
 
 (c) Most fully developed in England. 
 
 2. Circumstances leading- to the rise of representation, 
 
 classified under two essential conditions ; 
 
 (a) The want which it is designed to satisfy must 
 
 be keenly felt. 
 
 (b) The existing state of political knowledge and 
 
 sentiment must be such as to suggest, or at 
 least must not be inconsistent ivith, the means 
 for satisfying this want. 
 (a) The want felt in England ; 
 
 (1) Vassals of the crown had the right to determine 
 
 the amount of assistance due the king in his 
 enterprises. 
 
 (2) They must attend Royal Court. 
 
 (3) It became more and more difficult for all ten- 
 
 ants in capite to assemble in one place. 
 
SY1 . < TK01TAN H1STOKY. 
 
 .is in early Norman Period for so many 
 to gather together in one place with arn> 
 hand. 
 (b) Existing state of political knowledge suggested rep- 
 
 .itation in Kngland : 
 
 At all times some kind of delegation customary. 
 (2) Ecclesiastical eonneils rested upon representa- 
 tion. 
 
 .V.TIN, JftfrV 111,11. 
 
 \ .:ghts ehosen to give information, ete. 
 ^ .0^ J&ginfcJitr.'v. 
 
 Old Hundred-moot of the Saxons was reprc- 
 
 lative in eharae: 
 (5) Shire-moot distinetively representative. 
 
 . Koproontation i-oiiuutMU'ocl a> 
 ^0 At first no political funetions. but purely financial. 
 
 (b) Irregular at first, afterwards hound to serve, 
 
 (c) I. .:atioil of counties and Clergy commenced 
 
 in this v> 
 
 .1 Towns looked upon as corporate com muni ties : rep- 
 resented in the san 
 
 (e) W ri : ,> come i n t he stead of each 
 
 and all." Same rule applied to towns. 
 
 (f) All but agents sent to : a great body of 
 
 principals. 
 
 harter h:u? no mention of representation. 
 
 (h) Henry III, commands each of the SheritVs to send 
 
 to the Council -^ro (jo^iand discrurt Kni$k:-^{ his 
 
 county whom the men of the county shall have 
 
 chosen for this purpose, in the stead of each and 
 
 all of them, to consider along with the Knights 
 
 other counties what aid they will iirant the 
 
 K 
 
 (i) Parliament in modern sense unkr. Henry 111. 
 
 4 Kepre*entati,m ot 
 
 ffaUom, Afic.4<**, Bt. // 
 (a) Not represented until the fortieth year y 111. 
 
PAPALISM. 167 
 
 (b) Simon de Montfort causes writs to be issued, not only 
 
 to the sheriffs, but also to the Knights of York and 
 Lincoln and other boroughs, and to the Barons of 
 the Five Ports, to send four of the more lawful 
 and discreet men, Nobiscum cum Prelatis et Magra- 
 tibus regni tractaturi et auxilium impensuri, 1264- 
 
 (c) This precedent not even followed. 
 
 (d) Next instance in 1282. 
 
 (e) Object of this representation was to assess tallage 
 
 and furnish information. 
 
 />. 
 
 I. Introduction; 
 
 1. Modern Parliament, a transfigured and glorified 
 
 tribal meeting? of the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 2. British Parliament a record of eoiitiiiual growth. 
 
 3. All representative forms of government on the Con- 
 
 tinent lapsed. 
 
 4. All now in existence copied largely from the Eng- 
 
 lish. 
 
 II. Parliamentary Principles; 
 
 1. Constitutional government implies four principles; 
 
 (a) Existence of a central or national assembly. 
 
 (b) Representation in that assembly of all classes regu- 
 
 larly summoned. 
 
 (c) Reality of such representation secured either by its 
 
 presence or, free election of representatives. 
 
 (d) The body so composed must have definite powers of 
 
 taxation, legislation, and general political deliberation. 
 
 2. Origin, growth, and combination of these; 
 
 (a) Commune Concilium Regni existed from the first as 
 the witenagemot and afterwards as the court of 
 the king's vassals; 
 (1) Not representative in either case. 
 
 (6) Representation in assembly of all classes ; three points 
 involved; (I) Representation, (II) Exhausted 
 representation, (III) Definite summons. 
 
168 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (I) Representation a familiar idea to the Eng- 
 
 lish, in the minor courts and shire-moots. 
 
 (II) Three estates of the realm ; 
 
 (1) Baronage; (2) Clergy; (3) Commons. 
 Perfect representation must include all. 
 
 (1) BARONAGE; 
 
 (a) Originally included all barones or ten- 
 
 ants in capite. 
 
 (b) Shrank so as to include only the great- 
 
 er barons. 
 
 (c) Bishops classed with temporal lords 
 
 or barons, together making the 
 "upper house." 
 
 (2) CLERGY; 
 
 (a) Claimed right of voting their own 
 
 taxes. 
 
 (b) Represented in 1225 at Westminster. 
 
 (c) 1295, summoned by the phrase "prse- 
 
 munientes" in the writ. 
 
 (d) Inserted ever since, but clergy drop- 
 
 ped out in the time of Edward II. 
 
 (3) COMMONS; 
 
 Comprised of two branches; (a) Knights 
 of the shires, and (b) Borough mem- 
 bers; 
 (a) Knights of the shires; 
 
 Origin and growth given; not mem- 
 bers of the Commune Concilium be- 
 fore John; 14th article of Magna 
 Charta summons by general writs ; 
 held to represent the whole county 
 till the franchise was restricted by 
 Henry VI.; summoned first to con- 
 sult in 1216; 1254; 1261; 1264; 1295; 
 regular and continuous summons 
 dates from 1295. 
 (6) Borough members; 
 
 Origin of boroughs; self-written 
 history; beginning as the demesne 
 
PAPALISM. 169 
 
 of a king or bishop; gained recog- 
 nition as individualities; leet-jury 
 as a magistracy; purchases theferm; 
 after a fluctuating representative 
 history, rights established by the 
 writ of 1295. 
 
 (Ill) Definite Summons ; 
 
 Addressed to the barons in person, and to the 
 Sheriffs for the third estate; towns and 
 counties choose their representatives in the 
 shire-moot. 
 
 (c ) Reality of representation secured either by its presence or 
 
 by representation; 
 
 (1) Idea of election very ancient. 
 
 (2) In the nation. 
 
 (3) King elected. 
 
 (4) Prelates elected. 
 
 (5) Ealdorman, hertogan, and sheriff elective of- 
 
 ficers. 
 
 (d) Parliamentary powers of (1) Taxation, (2) Legislation, 
 
 and (3) General Deliberation-, 
 
 (1) Commons' powers in taxation older than their 
 
 share in legislation ; voting money more nec- 
 essary than giving counsel ; steps by which 
 king was compelled to give up tallages same 
 as those leading to the confirmation of the 
 charters; De tallagio non concedendo completed 
 the taxative powers of Parliament. 
 
 (2) Legislative sketch of its history ; 
 
 I. King enacts laws with counsel and con- 
 sent of the witan. 
 
 II. Practice traced in the form of enactment; 
 Alfred's laws specify counsel and con- 
 sent; Norman kings grant charters with 
 counsel and consent of the barons; 
 Henry II. issued edicts or assizes with 
 consent ; John makes a compact in the 
 
170 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 form of a charter; Henry III. issues stat- 
 utes of all kinds; from time of Edward 
 III. forms are those of statutes ; all ex- 
 press counsel and consent with which 
 king fortifies his own power; a right and 
 not a fact for 100 years; from the time 
 of Henry III., a reality. 
 
 III. Part of commons from 1318, usually ex- 
 pressed by petition ; authority of Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 IV. Final form: "Advice and consent of the 
 Lords TEMPORAL AND SPIRITUAL, 
 and Commons in Parliament assembled, and 
 by the authority of the same." 
 V. Equality of the estates in respect to legis- 
 lation; claims of Commons and Clergy 
 to a voice in legislation not admitted so 
 early as in taxation; Commons being 
 admitted eliminated all interference on 
 part of Clergy ; Commons had no part 
 in legislation till the time of Edward I.; 
 initiation by petition, time of Edward 
 II.; growth of the power of the Commons 
 traced in the writs. 
 
 2. Mechanism of popular government completed by Ed- 
 ward I. 
 
 3. Development of Parliament; 
 
 1. Becomes a settled institution in the reign of Edward II.; 
 
 by summons to Westminster instead of to various 
 towns in different parts of the country. 
 
 2. Authority firmly established in 1322 by statute of 15th 
 
 Edward II. 
 
 3. Precedence given to redress of grievances; 
 
 (a) Dispute as to time of establishment. 
 (See Langmead, 269, 313; also Brit., article on Parliament.) 
 
 4. Right maintained of approving councillors (1327). 
 
PAPALISM. 171 
 
 5. Reign of Edward III. (1327-1377); 
 
 (a) " A parliament shall be holden every year once, and 
 
 more often if need be." Enacted in 1330. 
 
 (b) Separation of Parliament into two houses, Lords 
 
 and Commons (1343); Commons meeting in the 
 Chapter House of the Abbott of Westminster. 
 
 (c) THREE GREAT RIGHTS ; 
 
 (1) All taxation without the consent of Parliament illegal. 
 
 (2) The necessity for the concurrence of both Houses in 
 
 legislation. 
 
 (3) The right of the Commons to inquire into and amend 
 
 the abuses of the administration. 
 
 (d) Commons gains the right of consultation on ques- 
 tions of peace and war. 
 
 6. Reign of Richard II. (1377-1399); 
 
 (a) Enforcement of parliamentary enactments. 
 
 (b) Right of Parliament to depose King. 
 
 7. Reign of Henry IV. (1398-1413); 
 
 (a) All money bills must originate in the House of Com- 
 
 mons. 
 
 (b) King must not take notice of matters debated in 
 
 Parliament until a decision be reached; decision 
 made known to the King by the Speaker of the 
 House. 
 
 8. Reign of Henry V. (1413-1422); 
 
 (a) Statutes from petition to be made before grants of 
 money (1414); bills drawn in English for the first 
 time. 
 
 9. Reign of Henry VI. (1432-1471); 
 
 (a) Important innovation made by the Commons, send- 
 
 ing a complete statute in the form of a bill to the 
 Lords for assent; this, when sanctioned, sent to 
 the King. 
 
 (b) Lords began to originate bills and send them to the 
 
 Commons. 
 
172 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Money bills must originate in the House of Com- 
 mons. 
 
 10. Privileges of Parliament ; 
 
 (a) Established under the Lancastrian Kings. 
 
 (b) Based upon ancient law and custom of Parliament, 
 
 or upon that law and custom modified by statute; 
 
 (1) FREEDOM OF SPEECH (1407), 9th Henry IV. 
 
 (2) FREEDOM FROM ARREST AND SPECIAL PROTECTION AGAINST 
 
 ARREST. (Select Charters, p. 61.) 
 
 (3.) RIGHT OF COMMONS TO DETERMINE CONTESTED ELECTIONS 
 (1406), 7th Henry IV. 
 
 11. Modifications of the franchise; 
 
 (a) Fullest extent of county franchise reached in Henry 
 
 IV. 
 
 Langmead, 346. 
 
 (b) Disfranchising statute of 1430, 8th of Henry VI., 
 
 county electors to be freeholders of forty shillings 
 by the year; resident of the county. 
 
 (c) Recent enactments tending toward liberality. 
 
 12. Statute of Queen Anne, excluded all but land-own- 
 
 ers from the House of Commons ; 
 
 Qualifications 600 per year for county, 200 for borough 
 members, till 1838. 1838, monopoly of land owners abolished 
 and personal property admitted; 1858, property qualifications 
 
 abolished. 
 
 Langmead, 349. 
 
 LECTURE VI 
 
 FRANCE FROM ST. LOUIS TO CHARLES VIII 
 
 (1270-1483) 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Duruy, 367 -44%; Duruy, History of France, 166-275 (ex- 
 cellent); Hallam, 37-71; Kitchin, 7, 355-573; Thatcher and Schu' ill 
 485-544; Yonge, History of France, 32-105. 
 
PAPALISM. 173 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 Louis IX. (1226-1270). 
 
 Philip III., 1285. 
 1 
 
 
 Robert of Clermont. 
 Louis of Bourbon. 
 James I. of Marche, 1362. 
 John of Marche, 1393. 
 Louis de Vendome, 1447. 
 
 380. 
 
 Philip IV., 1314. 
 
 Charles of Valojs. 
 
 Louis X., Philip V., 
 
 1316. 1322. 
 
 Chas. IV., Philip VI., 
 
 1327. 
 John, 1364 
 
 Charles V., 1 
 
 1 
 
 Charles VI., 1422. 
 Charles VII., 146<. 
 Louis XI., 1483. 
 
 Charles VIII., 
 
 1498. 
 
 Louis of 
 
 1 
 
 Orleans. 
 
 Charles the Poet. 
 
 Louis XII., 
 1515. 
 
 John of Angouleme. 
 Charles. 
 Francis!., 1547. 
 
 1. Philip III. (1270-1285); 
 
 Hallam, 37-39. 
 
 (a) New political era for France. 
 
 (b) Philip becomes sole ruler of the south of France 
 
 by the death of his brother, Alfonso. 
 
 (c) Followed the same policy as his father touching 
 
 royal authority. 
 
 (d) Favorites at the court. 
 
 (e) Creation of the Parliament of Toulouse. 
 
 (f) Kingdom of Navarre fell to France by the marriage 
 
 of Philip's son to the heiress. 
 
 (g) Trouble with Spain. 
 
 (h) War undertaken to help his uncle, Charles of Anjou, 
 after the Sicilian Vespers (1282). 
 
 (1) Unsuccessful. 
 
 (2) Philip died on the way home. 
 
 2. Philip IV. (the Fair) (1285-1314) ; 
 
 (a) Character; 
 
 (1) Compared by Hallam to Philip Augustus, but 
 rather to his disadvantage. 
 
 (b) The government Romanized. 
 
 T. and S., 502. 
 
174 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Trouble with Aragon continued from the reign of 
 
 Philip III. 
 
 (d) Favorite counsellors. 
 
 (e) Quarrel with Edward I. of England over Guienne. 
 
 See both Duruy and Hallam. 
 
 ( f ) Suppression of the .Knights Templars. 
 
 (g) Struggle with Pope Boniface VIII. (1295-1304); 
 
 (1) Causes for the conflict. 
 
 (2) Reasons for the success of Philip. 
 
 (3) Papacy at Avignon (1309-1376). 
 (h) Administration of Philip IV; 
 
 T. and S., 506-509. 
 
 (1) Improvements in government. 
 
 (2) States General. 
 
 (a) Almost exactly like the Parliament of 1295 
 
 of Edward I. 
 
 (b) King's justice. 
 
 (3) Taxation. 
 
 3. Louis X. (1314-1316); 
 
 (a) Continued the policy of his father, but he entered 
 
 into a reactionary scheme with the nobility. 
 
 (b) Compelled serfs to buy their freedom. 
 
 4. Philip V. (1316-1322); 
 
 (a) Character. 
 
 Hallam, 40. 
 
 (b) Reign 
 
 5. Charles IV. (1322-1327); 
 
 (a) Character. 
 
 Hallam, 41-43 ; finmt/, 383. 
 
 (b) Reign. 
 
 6. Philip VI. (of Valois), (1337-135O); 
 
 a) Character. 
 
 Hallam, 45. 
 
 (b) War with Edward III. 
 
 Duruy, 394-398. 
 
 (c) Condition of France. See the preceding lecture for 
 
 fuller outline. 
 
PAPALISM. 175 
 
 7. John (1350-1364); 
 
 (a) Character. 
 
 Duruy, 388-495. 
 
 (b) Battle of Poitiers (1356); results. 
 
 (c) States General. 
 
 (d) The Jacquerie. 
 
 (e) The treaty of Bretigny (1360). 
 
 8. Charles V. (1364-138O); 
 
 (a) King of Navarre and the free companies. 
 
 (b) Du Guesclin; character and early training; life 
 
 sketch. 
 
 (c) Relations of Spain to France. 
 
 (d) Renewal of war with England. 
 
 (e) New character of the war. 
 
 9. Charles VI. (138O-1422); 
 
 Duruy, 417-425. 
 
 (a) Only thirteen when he came to the throne; char- 
 
 . acter. 
 
 (b) Condition of France under Charles VI. 
 
 (c) Insurrections. 
 
 (d) King deranged (1395). 
 
 Hallam, 52. 
 
 (e) Assassination of the Duke of Orleans. 
 
 (f ) War with Henry V. of England. 
 
 (g) Agincourt (1415). Results. 
 
 1O. Charles VII. (1422-1462); 
 
 Hallam, 57-60. 
 
 (a) Rival king with Henry VI. of England. 
 
 (b) Character. 
 
 Duruy, 425. 
 
 (c) War with England continued. 
 
 (d) Joan of Arc. 
 
 (e) Charles crowned at Rheims. 
 
 (f) Close of the war. 
 
176 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (g) Condition of France; 
 
 (1) Progress of royal authority. 
 
 (2) Formation of a princely feudalism by Appan- 
 
 ages. 
 
 Duruy, 427. 
 
 (3) Formation of standing army. 
 
 (h) Comparison with England at the same time. 
 
 LECTURE VII 
 
 THE SPANISH, SCANDINAVIAN AND SLAVIC 
 STATES. 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Dnruy, 476-503; Hallam, 236-270; Myers, 317-322; 
 Thatcher and Sclimll, 544-551. 
 
 I. Spain; 
 
 Hallam, 230-267 ; Dunn/, 376-479. 
 
 1. Kingdom of the Visigoths (reviewed). 
 
 2. Conquest of Spain by the Moors. 
 
 3. Gradual revival of the Spanish nation. 
 
 4. Kingdoms of Leon, Aragon, Navarre and Castile suc- 
 
 cessively formed. 
 
 5. Charter towns of Castile. 
 
 6. Military orders; their influence. 
 
 7. History of Castile; 
 
 (a) Character of the government. 
 
 (b) Constitution; 
 
 (1) National assemblies. 
 
 (2) Forms of Cortes, constituent parts. 
 
 (3) Legislation. 
 
 (4) Privy council. 
 
 (5) Administration of justice. 
 
 8. History of Aragon ; 
 
 Duruy, 477-482. 
 
 (a) Disputed succession. 
 
 (b) Constitution. Compared with that of Castile. 
 
PAPALISM. 177 
 
 (c) Free spirit of the aristocracy. 
 
 (d) Union of the crowns of Castile and Aragon by the 
 
 marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella. 
 
 (e) Conquest of Granada. 
 
 (f) Growth of absolute government. 
 
 9. Portugal; 
 
 Thatcher and Schwill, 545-546. 
 
 (a) First consisted of the territory between the Duoro 
 
 and Minho rivers. 
 
 (b) Given by Alfonso to his son-in-law, Henry of Bur- 
 
 gundy, (1095). 
 
 (c) Count of Portugal made a King in 1139. 
 
 (d) Territory extended to present boundaries. 
 
 (e) Portugal as a maritime power. 
 
 (f) Prince Henry "the Navigator." 
 
 II. The Scandinavian States; 
 
 1. General ignorance of these people during the early 
 
 half of the Middle Ages. 
 
 2. Denmark; 
 
 (a) Conversion to Christianity. 
 
 (b) Legal code ; literature. 
 
 (c) A century of strife. 
 
 3. Sweden; 
 
 (a) Christianized. 
 
 Duruy, 483-484. 
 
 (b) Government. 
 
 4. Norway; 
 
 (a) History the most troubled of all the Norse peoples. 
 
 (b) Union of the crowns of Norway and Sweden. 
 
 III. Slavonic States; 
 
 Duruy, 484-486. 
 
 1. Nothing known of the Slavic States till the ninth 
 century. 
 
 12 
 
178 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2. Poland; 
 
 (a) Poles on the banks of the Vistula. 
 
 (b) Converted to Christianity. 
 
 (c) Boleslav III., the Victorious. 
 
 (d) Casimir III., the Great. 
 
 3. Russia;' 
 
 Duruy, 486-488. 
 
 (a) Begun by Norse pirates. 
 
 (b) Division of the government among the ruling fam- 
 
 ily kept Russia weak and encouraged strife among 
 the various princes. 
 
 (c) Invasion of the Mongols in the thirteenth century. 
 
 (d) Ivan III. (1462-1505) gained independence for 
 
 Russia. 
 
 4. Hungarians; 
 
 (a) Established themselves in the valley of the Middle 
 
 Danube. 
 
 (b) Duke Vaik assumed the crown in the year 1000. 
 
 Known as St. Stephen. 
 
 (1) Power of the crown. 
 
 (2) St. Stephen's government. 
 
 (3) Code of laws. 
 
 (c) Hungary becomes a fief of the empire under Peter 
 
 in the middle of the eleventh century. 
 
 (d) Ladislaus I. (St. Louis of Hungary); 
 (1) Extended his power by conquest. 
 
 (e) Hungary considered a fief by the Holy See. 
 
 (f) Louis the Great (1342-1382); 
 
 (1) Extent of government. 
 
 (2) Crusade against the Turks. 
 
 (g) Ottoman invasion. 
 
PAPALISM. 179 
 
 LECTURE VIII 
 
 THE GREEKS AND SARACENS 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Hallam, 302-316; Duruy, 492-503; DeQuincey, The 
 Flight of a Tartar Horde. 
 
 1. Rise of Mohammedanism. (Review). 
 
 2. Progress of Saracen Arms. 
 
 3. Decline of the Caliphs. 
 
 4. Recoiiquest of the Greeks of some of their lost ter- 
 
 ritory. 
 
 5. The Seljukian Turks; 
 
 (a) Their old home ; characteristics. 
 
 (b) Togrul Bey, the founder of the Seljukian dynasty of 
 
 Turks; 
 (1) His career of conquest. 
 
 (c) Alp Arslan, son of Togrul Bey ; 
 
 (1) Conquered Romanus Diogenes and shut him 
 
 up in prison. 
 
 (2) Almost completed the conquest of Asia Minor 
 
 (1071). 
 
 O. The Crusades. 
 
 7. Capture of Constantinople by the Latins and establish- 
 
 ment of the Latin Empire (1204-1261). 
 
 8. Recovery of the Latin Empire by the Greeks under 
 
 Michael Paleologus (1261). 
 
 9. Ottoman Turks. 
 
 Duruy, 496-498. 
 
 10 Mongols of Timour (Tamerlain) ; 
 
 (a) Overran the greater part of Asia. 
 
 (b) Undertook the conquest of the " Golden Horde." 
 
180 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE IX 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH FROM 1250 TO 1500 
 
 AUTHOEITIES : Hallam, 349-384 ; Duruy, 505-516 ; Fisher, Church His- 
 tory, 240-254; Milman JBL XII, 15-256, Bk. XIII, 228-346. 
 
 I. Church to the time of Boniface Vlll. (125O 
 
 1294); 
 
 1. A new era in civilization foreshadowed. 
 
 2. Papacy from Gregory VII. to Boniface ; 
 
 (a) Doctrines of Gregory fully established. 
 
 (b) Boniface surpassed Gregory in the extravagance of 
 
 his claims. 
 
 3. Canon law perfected by Gregory IX ; 
 
 (a) Theory fully formulated. 
 
 Hallam, 354-358. 
 
 (b) Law of the church codified. 
 
 4. Dispensing power ot the Popes. 
 
 5. Taxation of the clergy. 
 
 6. Progress of Ecclesiastical jurisdiction. 
 
 7. Schoolmen of the second era (Realists) ; 
 
 (a) Alexander of Hales (d. 1245). 
 
 (b) Bonaventure (1221-1274). 
 
 (c) Albert the Great (1193-1280). 
 
 (d) Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274). 
 
 (e) Duns Scotus Erigena (1265 or 1275-1308). 
 
 (f ) Roger Bacon (1214-1294). 
 
 II. Church from Boniface Vlll. to Luther; 
 
 1. The spirit of nationalism. 
 
 2. Contest of Boniface VIII. and Philip the Fair ; 
 
 (a) Jubilee at Rome. 
 
 (b) The Bull Unam Sanctum, November 18, 1302. 
 
 (c) Philip's appeal to the nation. 
 
 (d) Death of Boniface. 
 
 (e) Results of this conflict. 
 
PAPALISM. 181 
 
 3. Literary attacks on the Papacy; 
 
 (a) Egidius de Colona (1316). 
 
 (b) Dante in his De Monarchic,. 
 
 4. The Babylonian Captivity (13O9-1376) ; 
 
 (a) The Popes at Avignon ; 
 
 (1) Their conduct. 
 
 (2) Their return. 
 
 (b) Gradual decline of the Papacy. 
 
 5. The Great Schism (1378-1448) ; 
 
 (a) Rival Popes, Urban VI. and Clement VII. 
 
 (b) Boniface IX. and Clement VII. ; 
 (1) Vain efforts to heal the schism. 
 
 (c) Benedict XIII. (1394-1424). 
 
 (d) Benedict XIII. and Gregory XII. 
 
 6. Cardinals call a council at Pisa (14O9) ; 
 
 (a) Council deposed Gregory and Benedict and elected 
 Alexander V. 
 
 7. Council of Constance (1414) ; 
 
 (a) Deposed John XXIII. 
 
 (b) Burned John Huss for heresy. 
 
 (c) Tried to elect another Pope. 
 
 (d) Set forth a decree of authority which might be 
 
 called " a new system." "Synod * * * has 
 its authority direct from God and every one, the 
 Pope included, is bound to obey it in what per- 
 tains to the faith, and to the extirpation of 
 schism, and the [reformation of the Church in 
 head and members." 
 
 8. Council of Basel (1433); 
 
 (a) Summoned by Martin V. 
 
 (b) Defeat of the Taborites. 
 
 (c) Negotiations with the Greek Church. 
 
 (d) Abolition of Papal reservations. 
 
 (e) Trouble over a meeting place. 
 
 9. Various methods adopted in England, Germany and 
 
 France to restrain the Church. 
 
182 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 111. Reformers before the Reformation : 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Fisher, 271-278; Milman, Bk. AT/7., 346-367; Green, 
 Short History. of the English People, on Wyclif. 
 
 1. Fall of Scholasticism; 
 
 (a) William of Ocam (1208-1327) undermined it; 
 
 (1) Doctrines. 
 
 (2) Influence. 
 
 (b) Thomas Bradwardine. 
 
 (c) Biel. 
 
 2. Insurgent movements ; 
 
 (a) Albigenses. 
 
 (b) Waldenses. 
 
 (c) Beghards. 
 
 (d) Gallicans. 
 
 3. Radical Reformers ; 
 
 (a) Wyclif (1324-1384). 
 
 (b) Conrad of Waldhausen. 
 
 (c) Militz. 
 
 (d) Mathias of Janow. 
 
 (e) JOHN HUSS (1369-1415) ; 
 
 (1) Birth and training. 
 
 (2) Doctrines. 
 
 (3) Burned in 1415. 
 
 (4) Results. 
 
 (f) John Wessel (1420-1489). 
 
 (g) SAVANAROLA (1452-1493); 
 
 (1) Birth and early training. 
 
 (2) Doctrines. 
 
 (3) Hanged in 1498. 
 (h) The Mystics; 
 
 (1) Eckhart. 
 
 (2) Tauler (1290-1361): 
 
 (a) Doctrines. 
 
 (b) Extent of preaching. 
 
PAPALISM. 183 
 
 LECTURE X 
 THE RENAISSANCE 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Symonds, Renaissance in Italy, 7 volumes; Enc. Brit., 
 article on the Renaissance by Symonds; Draper, Intellectual Devel- 
 opment of Europe, II, cc. I- V; Hallam, Literature of Europe, pt. 
 1, c. I; Duruy, 505-545 ; Thatcher, and Schwill, 616-656 ; Mil- 
 man, Volumes VII and VIII, entire; Martin, History of France, 
 X; Seebohm, The Oxford Reformers; Froude, Short Studies, 
 Times of Erasmus and Luther; Duruy, History of France, 283-852; 
 Green, II, 67-191\; Sismondi, History de la Ren. in Italy, 2 vol- 
 umes; Andrews, 256-286 (excellent bibliography] ; Bryce, 304-321} 
 Adams, 364.416. 
 
 1. General Introduction; 
 
 The facts which divide recent from mediaeval times are not 
 occurrences of a day. They are significant social and intel- 
 lectual changes, the evolution of which filled centuries. It 
 is customary to apply the term "European Renaissance" to 
 the awakening of intellectual energy which took place in the 
 fifteenth century. We shall group under this head, how- 
 ever, the different changes which made the Europe of the 
 sixteenth century different from the Europe of the tenth or 
 eleventh, and in this grouping we shall be somewhat guided 
 by those tendencies which led to the repudiation of the 
 Theocratic Attempt at Civilization. We may thus name 
 three changes which collectively produced this new Europe : (1) 
 The Crusades; (2) The Birth of Democracy, and (3) The In- 
 tellectual Revival. 
 
 1. The Crusades have been discussed, page 11O et seq. 
 
 2. The Birth of Democracy ; 
 
 We have traced, from the fall of the Carolingian Empire, 
 a chain of heroic events. Feudalism has taken possession of 
 Europe; the Pope and Emperor have struggled for the mas- 
 tery of Italy and the lordship over the world ; the population 
 has flowed, in resistless tidal waves, beyond the boundaries 
 of Europe into the Holy Land. But these conspicuous events 
 are not the only facts of importance or interest in the period 
 they distinguished. While these extraordinary and absorb- 
 
184 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 ing developments were changing the face of Europe, a group 
 of obscure revolutions was adding a potent factor to the domi- 
 nant social forces of Christendom. The class of simple free- 
 men, which had nearly disappeared in the ninth century, 
 comes into view again in the twelfth, and achieves political 
 recognition. "The third estate" must now be noticed in its 
 growth and development. To do this it will only be neces- 
 sary to notice the typical case of Italy, as the process is pre- 
 cisely the same throughout Europe. For the development 
 of this history see pages 164-172 of this Outline. 
 
 3. The Intellectual Revival ; 
 
 Symonds, Revival of Learning. 
 
 (a) Introduction; tiling's necessary to be studied; 
 
 (1) The civilization of the Mediaeval period as seen 
 in previous chapters. 
 T. and 8., 583-616. 
 
 (a) Inventions and discoveries. 
 
 (b) The revival of the study of Roman law. 
 
 (c) Attempt to reform the government of the 
 
 Church. 
 
 Fisher, 305. 
 
 (d) The Medieval Universities. 
 
 (e) Literature of the early Middle Age. 
 
 (f) Popular religious awakening. 
 
 (g) Scholasticism. 
 
 See pages 118-121 of this outline. 
 
 (b) Definition of terms; 
 
 T.andti., 616. 
 ( The following is an adaption of the article, licitalsmnnce, in Em. />//'/ ) 
 
 (1) Renaissance denotes the transition from that 
 
 period of history which we call the Middle 
 Ages, to that which we call Modern History. 
 
 (2) The Revival of Learning must be regarded as 
 
 a function of that vital energy which brought 
 the modern world into being. 
 
 (3) Humanism denoted a specific bias which the 
 
 forces, liberated in the Renaissance, took from 
 contact with the ancient world. 
 
PAPALISM. 185 
 
 (c) Chronological limits ; 
 
 The Renaissance cannot be confined to strictly defined 
 limits. It was a gradual metamorphosis of the intellectual 
 and moral state. 
 
 (1) The date 1453 may be taken as a starting point, 
 
 in time, because the departure from the 
 Middle Ages was definitely recognized by the 
 Italians after that date ; 
 
 (a) The Eastern Empire ceased to exist. 
 
 (b) The Holy Roman Empire suffered mortal 
 
 enfeeblement. 
 
 (c) The Papacy underwent internal trans- 
 
 formation. 
 
 (2) The dates 1492, 1500, and 1530, considered as 
 
 its close. 
 
 (d) Precursors of the Renaissance ; 
 
 (1) Spurious Roman Empire surnamed " Holy." 
 
 (2) Revival of Roman Laws. 
 
 (3) Speculation and heresy in the Middle Ages. 
 
 (4) Naturalism in mediaeval life and literature. 
 
 Jongleurs; Minnesaenger ; Trouveres; Ro- 
 mances of Arthur and his knights, etc. 
 
 (e) Mediaeval attitude of mind ; 
 
 (1) Elements of native vigor were not wanting, 
 
 but rather the right touch on life. 
 
 (2) " The path from darkness to light was lost." 
 
 (3) The pursuit of truth had become a game of 
 
 wordy dialectics in which the object sought 
 was lost. 
 
 (4) " The other world with its imagined heaven 
 
 and hell haunted the conscience like a night- 
 mare." 
 
 (5) Both world and flesh were given over to the 
 
 devil. 
 
 (f ) The revival of learning' in Italy ; 
 
 (1) At this point the revival of learning intervened 
 to determine the course of the Renaissance. 
 
186 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 Some knowledge of the Latin texts remained 
 but Greek was truly a dead language. 
 
 (2) The Italians of the fourteenth century, more 
 
 precocious than the other European races,, 
 were ripe for the emancipation of enslaved 
 intelligence. In the classics they found the 
 food which was required to nourish the new 
 spirit. 
 
 (3) PETRARCH (1304-1374); 
 
 Opened a new method in scholarship and re- 
 vealed Humanism. 
 
 (4) BOCCACCIO (1313-1374); 
 
 The pioneer of Greek scholarship. Numerous 
 disciples visited Constantinople, as the 
 sacred city of a new dispensation. 
 
 (5) The next step was the collection and preserva- 
 
 tion of the various manuscripts and relics of 
 the past; 
 
 (a) Done chiefly by Guarina, Filelfo, Anrispa, 
 and Poggio. 
 
 (6) Printing and disseminating of these manu- 
 
 scripts by Aldus Manutius in Venice, Froben 
 in Basel, and the Etiennes in Paris. 
 
 (g) Xature of Italian Humanism ; 
 
 (1) The study of the classics was not the impulse 
 
 which was changing society; the recovery of 
 literature was simply the apparatus for the 
 exercise of pent-up energies, which were 
 bound, in some way, to assert their inde- 
 pendence. 
 
 (2) The new insight into the nature of the world 
 
 and of man which constitutes the Renais- 
 sance, would have been gained sooner or 
 later in some other way. 
 
 (3) Men actually did get the conviction that "the 
 
 proper study of mankind is man," through Hu- 
 manism. Humanism was pagan in its con- 
 
PAPALISM. 187 
 
 tempt for mysticism; invigorated for sensu- 
 ous enjoyment by contact with antiquity; 
 but it contained the germs of new religious 
 aspirations, profounder science, and sterner 
 probings of the mysteries of life than had 
 been attempted by the ancients. 
 
 (h) Relation of Dante, Petrarch, Boccaccio, and Vil- 
 laiii to the Revival of Learning- ; 
 
 Hallam, Literature of Europe, Pt. I, c. I. 
 (At this point carefully sketch the life and writings of each one of these men. ) 
 
 (i) Relationship of Humanism to Scholarship and 
 Literature ; 
 
 (1) Italians became so eager to recover the past that 
 
 during the fifteenth century they deviated 
 from the course of development begun in 
 poetry by Dante and Petrarch, in prose by 
 Boccaccio and Villani, into the channels of 
 scholarship and antiquarian research. 
 
 (2) Acquisition supplanted invention ; imitation 
 
 of classical authors suppressed originality of 
 style. 
 
 (3) Importance of their work ; 
 
 (a) Knowledge of Greece and Rome has been 
 
 reappropriated and placed beyond the 
 possibility of destruction. 
 
 (b) Humanism became reality 
 
 (4) Work of Ariosto, Lorenzo de Medici, and Poli- 
 
 tian. 
 
 ( j ) Relation of Humanism to the fine arts ; 
 
 (1) Same as that shown in literature. 
 
 (2) Cimabue started with work which owed noth- 
 
 ing directly to antiquity. 
 
 (3) Niccola Pisano studied the style of sculpture 
 
 in fragments of Graeco-Roman marbles. 
 
 (4) Giotto advanced painting. 
 
 (5) Artistic impulses of the classics came to paint- 
 
 ers and sculptors chiefly through literature. 
 
188 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (6) Plastic art of Italy, the painting of Raphael, 
 Da Vinci, Titian, and Corregio, the sculpture 
 of Donatello, Michelangelo and Sansivino, 
 take rank beside the poetry of Ariosto as a 
 free intelligent product of the Renaissance. 
 
 (k) Relation of Humanism to Science and Philos- 
 ophy; 
 
 (1) Scholastic methods of thinking fell into con- 
 
 temptuous oblivion. 
 
 (2) Alberti, Da Vinci, Tosconelli, and Da Porta in- 
 
 vestigated physical forces and invented sci- 
 entific instruments. 
 
 (3) Anatomy was studied. 
 
 (4) Ancient authors supplied hints which led to 
 
 discoveries so far-reaching as those of Coper- 
 nicus, Columbus and Galileo. 
 
 (5) Theological metaphysics were swept away. 
 
 (6) Childish ineptitudes are mingled with intui- 
 
 ' tion of maturest wisdom, and seeds of future 
 thought germinate in the decaying refuse of 
 past systems. 
 
 I 1 ) Relation of Humanism to education. What has 
 
 come to be called a "classical education" Avas 
 the immediate product of the Italian Renais- 
 sance. 
 
 (m) Relation of Humanism to Social Manners; 
 
 (1) It effected a deep change. Infused fresh ideas 
 of culture into society. It changed entirely 
 the ideal of life. 
 
 (II ) Moral defects of the Italian Renaissance ; 
 
 (1) Corruption of the church. 
 
 Xi/ntonds, V-VIII. 
 
 (2) Degradation and invasion of Italy. 
 
 (3) Bad faith and sensuality. 
 
 (4) A succession of worldly pontiffs brought the 
 
 church into flagrant discord with the prin- 
 ciples of Christianity. Christian virtues 
 were scorned. 
 
PAPALISM. 189 
 
 (o ) Diffusion of the New Learning- throughout 
 Europe ; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Seebohm, The Oxford AV/O/-///OV*, Collet, Erasmus and 
 
 More; Bryce, 303-320 ; Michelet, Hint, of France, c. VIII; 
 Kitcfnn, II, 103-131; Green, Hist, of the English People, II, 
 67-105. 
 
 (1) The history of the Renaissance phase of evolu- 
 
 tion in the other Western races turns almost 
 entirely upon points in which they either 
 adhered to or diverged from the type estab- 
 lished in Italy. 
 
 (2) OTHER NATIONS GOT FROM ITALY ; 
 
 (a.) New conceptions of human life. 
 
 (b) New interests in the natural universe. 
 
 (c) New manners. 
 
 (3) THE RENAISSANCE ALSO INVOLVED NEW RECIPROCAL RE- 
 
 LATIONS BETWEEN THE MEMBERS OF THE EUROPEAN 
 GROUP OF NATIONS; 
 
 The Renaissance closed the Middle Age and 
 opened the Modern Era, for a reason not 
 yet distinctly mentioned; the political and 
 international relations specific to it, as an age, 
 were at variance with the fundamental theories 
 of the past. 
 
 (4) RENAISSANCE IN GERMANY. 
 
 Bryce, 303-320. 
 
 (5) RENAISSANCE IN SPAIN ; 
 
 (a) Exploration of the ocean. 
 
 (b) Dogmatic Catholicism. 
 
 (6) RENAISSANCE IN FRANCE; 
 
 Michelet, c. VIII. 
 
 (a) French architecture. 
 
 (b) French literature. 
 
 (c) French scholarship. 
 
 (7) RENAISSANCE IN THE NETHERLANDS. 
 
 (8) RENAISSANCE IN ENGLAND; 
 
 Seebohm. 
 
 (a) Arts, letters and the drama. 
 
 (b) Reaction against Catholicism. 
 
 (p) Conclusion; 
 
 The Renaissance divided Europe into two opposing camps 
 -Liberals and Conservatives. 
 
190 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE XI 
 
 CONFLICT BETWEEN LIBERALS AND CONSERVA- 
 TIVES, OR THE REFORMATION 
 
 I. Political Reorganization; 
 
 1. The history of those nations which stand forth as 
 
 the leaders of civilization is determined by two 
 opposing 1 ideas ; 
 
 (a) The right of each separately organized people to form an 
 
 independent whole. 
 
 (b) The endeavor to reduce the plurality of forms to a higher 
 
 unity of design. 
 
 2. Playing' upon and influencing' each of these may 
 
 he mentioned four natural conditions ; 
 
 (a) Geographical and topographical relations. 
 
 (b) Consanguinity and common language. 
 
 (c) Community of ideas. 
 
 (d) Community of economic interests. 
 
 Unconsciously led by these forces, the people of Europe 
 are soon busy satisfying their affinities. "When the four- 
 teenth century had expired after the failure of every attempt 
 at political organization, Europe entered naturally, and as if 
 by instinct, into the path of centralization. On the ruins of 
 the fallen Empire rose the newly independent nationalities. 
 By the fifteenth century that process of political chemistry 
 had been gradually completed, by which Anglo-Saxons and 
 Normans were fused into Englishmen; Franks, Celts and 
 Latins into Frenchmen; Visigoths and Latins into Spaniards. 
 
 "On the foundation of these self-asserting nationalities, and 
 supported by the ambition of the middle classes, already 
 rising into power, as well as by the new bom spirit of free 
 inquiry, was built the independence of these States, which 
 first emancipated themselves from the empire, and then 
 strove to maintain their civil freedom against the spiritual 
 supremacy of Rome." Geffchen, Church and State, I. 239. 
 
 This change was prepared in the fifteenth century, al- 
 though it was not accomplished until the sixteenth and 
 
PAPALISM. 191 
 
 seventeenth centuries. These nations had little to do with 
 political philosophy and were far from any conscious effort 
 to revolutionize society. But in the natural course of events, 
 by substituting a more reasonable for a less reasonable sys- 
 tem, they laid the foundation for the development of consti- 
 tutional liberty throughout Europe. 
 
 3. Political situation at the middle of the fifteenth 
 century ; 
 
 In order to fully realize the extent of the political re- 
 organization, we must glance at the condition of the peoples 
 of Europe before the change. 
 
 (a) FRANCE, 
 
 Was now (1453) at the point of submitting to a new 
 political organization based on nationality. 
 
 (b) ENGLAND, 
 
 Was convulsed with civil dissensions fomented by 
 rival factions of the nobility, Wars of the Roses 
 (1453-1485). 
 
 (c) SCOTLAND, 
 
 Was torn by a struggle between the crown and the 
 nobility. 
 
 (d) SPAIN, 
 
 Was not one nation but five. 
 
 (e) ITALY, 
 
 Was nearly free from German domination, but in- 
 stead of reorganizing the bonds of nationality, 
 was divided into countless jealous states. 
 
 (f) RUSSIA, 
 
 Was not yet a factor in European politics. 
 
 (g) GERMANY, 
 
 Was no longer a strong Empire, but an aggregation 
 of powerless and jealous principalities. 
 
 (h) AUSTRIA, 
 
 Originally one of these petty duchies, had (1453) 
 become an archduchy, and in importance was be- 
 ginning to overshadow the other German dis- 
 tricts. 
 
192 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 ( i ) THE MOSLEMS, 
 
 Had, by the capture of Constantinople (1453) ,. 
 thrown down the last bulwark of Eastern Chris- 
 tendom and the "inexpressible Turk" was hence- 
 forth a perpetual menace to Christian Europe. 
 
 ( j ) THE PAPACY, 
 
 At the end of the fifteenth century, had become 
 "a satire on a colossal scale." In European poli- 
 tics its chief influence was that of intrigue, based 
 on its temporal power in Italy. 
 
 This glance shows us that the peoples of Europe were not, 
 as to-day, united by a resemblance of manners, tastes, polit- 
 ical and social customs, and the thousand bonds of frequent 
 and easy intercourse on friendly terms. Many of the north- 
 ern peoples scarcely knew the names of the peoples of the 
 south. There was no great force which could rally the peo- 
 ples around a common principle. 
 
 4. The institution of Monarchy ; 
 
 (a) The first element of progress out of the chaos men- 
 
 tioned above. 
 
 (b) " Monarchy is the scaffolding by means of which the 
 
 peoples of post-mediaeval times erected a more 
 durable and serviceable structure." 
 
 (c) Royalty, monarchy, is to guide each of the great 
 
 groups of population and of feudal chaos, con- 
 centrate them into nationalities, insure domestic 
 order, and inaugurate a system of equality and 
 security among the masses. It nourished their 
 strength, developed their resources, disciplined 
 their activities, till they outgrew their tutelage 
 and were able to dismiss the agency of their pres- 
 ervation and education. 
 
 5 The rise of Diplomacy; 
 
 See article on Diplomacy in Enc. Brit. 
 
 It was in the fifteenth century that the relations of gov- 
 ernments with each other began to be frequent, regular and 
 permanent. Now, for the first time, became formed those 
 
PAPALISM. 193 
 
 great combinations, by means of alliance for peaceful as well 
 as warlike objects, which at a later period gave rise to the 
 system of the " balance of power." Towards the close of the 
 fifteenth century the principal powers of the continent of- 
 Europe, the Pope, the dukes of Milan, the Venetians, the 
 German Emperors, and the Kings of France and Spain were 
 entering into a closer correspondence with each other than 
 had hitherto existed. They were negotiating, combining, 
 and balancing their various interests. 
 
 This new order of things was very favorable to the course 
 of monarchy. On the one hand, it belongs to the very 
 nature of the external relations of States, that they can be 
 conducted only by one person, or a very small number of 
 persons; and that they require a certain degree of secrecy; 
 on the other hand, the people were so little enlightened that 
 the consequence of political combinations between their 
 leaders quite escaped them. Such matters had no direct 
 bearing on their individual or domestic life, and could, 
 therefore, without difficulty remain in the hands of the cen- 
 tral government. Thus diplomacy, at its very birth, becomes 
 the function of kings, and the opinion that the nation, even 
 when free in domestic affairs, has no right to meddle with 
 foreign policy, becomes established as a settled principle of 
 law in all parts of Europe. 
 
 II. The Protestant Revolution (Reformation); 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Dimiy, .History of Modern Time*, 160-168 ; Lodge, His- 
 ton/ of Mmlrni En rope, '45-101 ; Fisher, Outlines of Universal 
 History, 496-523; Fisher, History of the Christian Church, 287- 
 394 ', Fisher, Tin 1 History of the Reformation ; Seebohm, Era of 
 lite Protestant Revolution (best book of ife size on the period) ; 
 Adams, 416-442; Beard, The Reformation, in the Hibbert Lectures; 
 Hdusser, The Period of the Reformation; Andrews, 286-300 ; Mil- 
 man; Giesekr; Duruy, History of France, 332-404; Kitchin, II, 
 286-440; Bryce, c. XVIII ;.Sime, History of Germany, 128-172. 
 
 1. The series of revolutions called collectively the 
 Kef ormatioii ; 
 
 This was a manifestation of a more deliberate and rational 
 Individualism than that which took form in the Feudal 
 System. The Reformation was a revolution against an arti- 
 ficially constructed and unrighteously perpetuated central or- 
 
 13 
 
194 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 ganization, which invaded and controlled, in a large meas- 
 ure, the domestic affairs of every country in Christendom. 
 
 "From their intellectual superiority, the clerks are in the 
 courts, in the councils of kings; they are the negotiators, 
 the ambassadors of sovereigns ; they alone can read and 
 draw up State papers, compacts, treaties, or laws. Writing 
 is almost their special mystery; the notaries, if not tonsured, 
 as they mostly were, were directed, ordered by the clergy; 
 they were, in general, the servants and agents of ecclesias- 
 tics. In every kingdom of Europe the clergy form one of 
 the estates, balance and blindly lead the nobles; and this 
 too, not merely as churchmen, and enrolled in the higher 
 service of God, but from their felt and acknowledged pre- 
 eminence in the administration of temporal affairs. This 
 superiority rested still on their power of selecting the re- 
 cruits for their army according to their mental stature; their 
 sole possession of the discipline necessary to train such men 
 for their loftier position, and the right of choosing, as it 
 were, their officers out of this chosen few." Milman, Blc. 
 XIV, c. I. 
 
 The Reformation was a movement in the direction of 
 autonomy; self-government; government from within na- 
 tions, in place of subjection to non-national control. It was 
 more specifically a revolt against the autocratic alien rule of 
 the Bishop of Rome. This rule arrogated to itself the con- 
 trol not only of the conduct, but of the thoughts of men. 
 The revolt did not stop then with rebellion against political 
 abuse. The energy of individualism which burst forth in 
 vindication of national autonomy over conduct, lent itself fur- 
 ther to the vindication of national, not yet of personal, au- 
 tonomy over thought. This Reformation was prepared in 
 two ways; 
 
 (a) By the preponderance of national interests, which 
 
 we have already considered. 
 
 (b) By the sectional spirit, narrow, ambitious, and 
 
 secular methods of the Papacy itself; 
 , Reformation, 50. 
 
PAPALISM. 195 
 
 (1) The Popes appeared to care less for the good of 
 Christendom than for the political interests 
 of Italy; and again less for the interests of 
 Italy than for the selfish aims of their own 
 "nephews." 
 
 2. " The fall of the system which had so long subordinated 
 politics to religion now led to a new system in which poli- 
 tics were divorced equally from religion and morals. Poli- 
 tics became the science of ruling by force and finesse." 
 
 The first systematic and avowed advocacy of this kind of 
 politics is contained in an essay entitled "The Prince," by 
 Niccolas Machiavelli. In this treatise, self interest is made 
 the sole criterion of policy. Dismissing all ideal theories, 
 Machiavelli formulated a scheme which was utilitarian as 
 the potentates of the time reckoned utility. "A prince," 
 he says, "who always follows duty ensures his own destruc- 
 tion. He ought to keep his word only when he can do it 
 without injury to himself." Yet Machiavelli, in thus utterly 
 ignoring the principles of morality, only gave frank expres- 
 sion to maxims on which all the Popes and Princes were at 
 that time acting. " Machiavelianism " was the scourge of 
 European diplomacy until after the suppression of the first 
 Napoleon. No wonder that the millions of the middle and 
 lower classes of Europe, who were merely the counters in the 
 reckless game of war played by their princes, on such un- 
 scrupulous principles, gradually became conscious that the 
 religion and the government which supported such enormi- 
 ties were a colossal abuse. The ecclesiastical and political 
 policy of the hierarchy, therefore, developed in Europe a 
 society moved by ideas and motives quite different from 
 those of any previous period. European society exhibits its 
 changed character in the group of activities known as THE 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 The "great reformers" were not the creators, but the creatures 
 of a public sentiment, which had been maturing for hundreds of 
 years, and became in the sixteenth century paramount. The 
 Reformation, however, was not a simultaneous overturning 
 of existing institutions in all the nations of Europe. The 
 
196 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 latent forces of the different peoples became efficient at dif- 
 ferent times from various local causes. 
 
 111. The Protestant Revolution in France 
 (Reformation); 
 
 1. The revolt of France against the Papacy was at first 
 purely political. 
 
 The part of it which we are to consider at this point took 
 place two hundred years before the Reformation period 
 proper, and we have met no more obvious illustration of the 
 fact that mere contemporaneousness is the most arbitrary and 
 truthless law of historical association. 
 
 2. Philip IV. (the Fair) came to the throne 1285. The 
 enormous power which, even at that early day, nearly two 
 centuries before the final triumph of Charles the Bold, was 
 wielded by the king is exhibited in the episode which ended 
 the period of papal supremacy in France; viz, in the strug- 
 gle between Philip and Boniface VIII. 
 
 3. " When Boniface VIII. was elected to take the place of 
 Celestine V., the political affairs of Europe were extremely 
 complicated. Under such circumstances a man like Boni- 
 face, on whom nature had lavished her choicest gifts, who 
 was equally skilled in canon and civil law; whose talents 
 and accomplishments fitted him to be no less a secular 
 prince than Head of the Church; whose strong sense and 
 strength of character enabled him to fully comprehend his 
 own mission and office, and go straight through with what- 
 ever business he had in hand without turning to the right 
 hand or to the left; who surpassed all his predecessors in 
 talent for affairs, experience of practical life and knowledge 
 of the art of governing, and who, though eighty-two years 
 of age, was still in the full tide of manhood, must, when 
 looking back upon the lives, and calling up the memories 
 of Gregory VII. and Innocent III., have resolved to follow 
 their examples in pursuing a well defined policy, and assum- 
 ing a bold and determined attitude. There was an unusual 
 display of magnificence at his coronation. The two kings, 
 
PAPALISM. 197 
 
 Charles of Naples, and his son, the King of Hungary, walked 
 on^ither side of Boniface holding his stirrups." Alzog, Ch. 
 Hist., Vol. II, 605. 
 4. Question to be settled ; 
 
 (a) Shall Europe remain a Theocracy? Settled so far as 
 France was concerned by the struggle between 
 Philip and Boniface, in which the first blow was 
 struck against organized Latin Christianity. 
 
 IV. The Protestant Revolution in Germany 
 (Reformation); 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Lodge, 52-65 ; Duruy, History of Modern Times, c. XIII; 
 Milman, Bk. X, c. VIII; Enc. Brit., articles on Luther and 
 Zwingli; Ranke, Reformation in Germany; Hdusser, 1-123; 
 Bryce, c. XVIII; Adams, 425-442; Kdstlin, Martin Luther (the 
 best biography) ; Fisher, History of the Reformation ; Fisher, His- 
 tory of the Christian Church, 287-318; Menzel, II, 218-286 ; An- 
 drews, 288-296; Seebohm, 96-107. 
 
 1. Introduction; 
 
 The revolt in Germany, unlike that of France two cen- 
 turies before, had its initiatory motive in the outraged re- 
 ligious sense of the devout. Papal defiance of the moral and 
 religious convictions of a large part of the German Church 
 and people, occasioned religious revival and then political 
 upheaval. 
 
 "Such was the open and acknowledged immorality of the 
 priests in Rome that more than one papal edict was issued 
 forbidding them to keep houses of bad repute or to act as 
 panderers. It seemed impossible for an Italian to rise above 
 the conception of a merely formal reformation, or to reach 
 that higher principle of life which consists in the enuncia- 
 tion of a new religious truth. Machiavelli's Discorsi treat 
 religion not in its essence as a pure Christianity, but as a 
 State engine for the maintenance of public order and na- 
 tional well-being." 
 
 Reform could not originate in Italy. But the Germans, 
 less frivolous by nature, were, as compared with Italians, 
 
 moral and devout. 
 
 Fisher, Reformation, 54- 
 
198 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 The sincerity of their Christian faith was ridiculed by the 
 half-paganized princes of the Italian Church, who valued 
 the "herd of northern beasts" simple as a source of revenue. 
 The orders of mendicant friars, preachers, who began their 
 work in the thirteenth century, had been welcomed to Ger- 
 many. Most influential among them was the Dominican 
 John Tauler (1290-1361). He taught that Christianity was 
 higher and holier than any outward forms, and that God 
 was worshipped not in sacraments alone, but in heart and 
 life. 
 
 "Thus, while Europe from the end of the Crusades, was 
 becoming a vast guerrilla rendezvous; and while the Popes 
 were distinguished from the other royal freebooters only by 
 the greater disparity between the ideal of their office and 
 their habitual acts; simple men were here and there charg- 
 ing the minds of the people with plain Biblical ideas. John 
 Tauler's sermons of the fourteenth century were a part of 
 the mental food which strengthened the apostle of the six- 
 teenth for his triumphant encounter with the powers of 
 Christendom." Fisher, 397. 
 
 The healthy religious sentiment of the time found its em- 
 bodiment and representative in Dr. Martin Luther, the hero 
 of the movement. Luther's influence was not due to the 
 novelty of his views. It grew out of his intense realization 
 and indomitable championship of ideas rapidly becoming 
 the commonplaces of progressive thinkers. He was the 
 "Zeitgeist" incarnate. 
 
 2. The Lutheran (or German) Reformation must be 
 considered in two phases : (a) The Ecclesiastical and 
 (b) The Political; 
 (a) The Ecclesiastical phase (1517-1521); 
 
 In Luther's career as an agitator there were three 
 distinct stages: (1) That of protest, (2) that of 
 denial, and (3) that of defiance. 
 
 (1) THE STAGE OF PROTEST, 
 
 Beginning with his attack on indulgences; 
 For the Theses, see Gieseler, Vol. IV. 
 
PAPALISM. 109 
 
 (a) Luther's state of mind at this stage is well 
 seen in certain of his letters. 
 
 In a letter to Pope Leo X. (about 1518) he said: 
 
 "I. have heard the worst accounts, most blessed father/ 
 touching myself; namely, that certain friends have made my 
 name most odious to you and yours, as of one who was 
 laboring to diminish the authority and power of the keys 
 and of the Supreme Pontiff; and that I am called a heretic, 
 an apostate, a traitor, and a thousand, other ignominious 
 names. These things shock and amaze me; one thing only 
 sustains me a sense of innocence." 
 
 He goes on to speak thus of his theses: 
 
 "By what unlucky chance it is, that these particular prop- 
 ositions of mine, more than all others, should go forth into 
 nearly all the earth, I am at a loss to know. They were set 
 forth here for our use alone, and how they should come to 
 everybody's knowledge is incredible to me. * * * But 
 what shall I do? Recall them I cannot; and yet I see that 
 their notoriety bringeth upon me great odium. In order, 
 then, to soften my adversaries and to gratify many friends, 
 I send forth these trifles (proofs, etc.) to explain my theses. 
 For the greater safety, I let them go forth, most blessed lather, 
 under your name, and under, the shadow of your protection. 
 Here all who will may see how sincerely I honor the eccle- 
 siastical power and reverence the keys, and also how basely 
 I am reproached and belied by my enemies * * * Save 
 or slay, kill or recall, approve or disapprove, as it shall best 
 please you, I will acknowledge your voice as the voice of 
 Christ presiding and speaking in you." 
 
 To his friend Spalatin he writes: " A heretic I will never 
 be; err I may in disputation. But I wish to decide no doc- 
 trine; only I am not willing to be the slave of the opinions 
 of men." 
 
 To Staupitz: "I see that attempts are made at Rome that 
 the kingdom of truth, i. e. of Christ, be no longer the king- 
 dom of truth. * * * But I desire to belong to this king- 
 dom. * * * I learn from experience that the people are 
 
200 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 sighing for the voice of their Shepherd, Christ, and the youth 
 are burning with wonderful zeal for the sacred oracles. A 
 beginning is made with us in reading of Greek. We are all 
 giving ourselves to the Greek for the better understanding of 
 the Bible. We are expecting a Hebrew teacher, and the 
 elector hath the business in hand." 
 
 On seeing the first brief which condemned him, he ex- 
 claimed, "It is incredible that a thing so monstrous should 
 come from the chief pontiff, especially Leo X. * * * If, 
 in truth, it did come forth from the Roman court, then I 
 will show them their most licentious temerity and their 
 most ungodly ignorance." 
 
 (b) In this stage of protest Luther is backed 
 
 by Frederick, the Elector of Saxony, 
 who was offered the Imperial crown and 
 refused it. 
 
 (c) Charles V. chosen Emperor at the instiga- 
 
 tion of Frederick. 
 
 (d) Territory over which Charles V. ruled. 
 
 (2) STAGE OF DENIAL ; LEIPZIG DISPUTATION (1519) ; 
 
 (a) John Eck forces Luther to acknowledge 
 
 himself a "Hussite" in belief. 
 
 (b) Forces him to deny the final authority of 
 
 both the Pope and the Church Councils. 
 Luther commits himself to the thesis 
 that there exists on earth no authority which 
 can infallibly interpret the oracles of God. 
 Hence differences of opinion may be 
 held as to their content. 
 
 (c) Romish argument in answer to this was: 
 
 " Where there is differences of opinion there 
 is doubt. Where there is doubt there is nn 
 certainty. Where there is no certainty there 
 is no knowledge. Therefore if Luther is 
 right that there is room for difference of 
 opinion about divine revelation, then we have 
 no knowledge of that revelation.''' 
 
PAPALISM. 201 
 
 (8) STAGE OF DEFIANCE ; 
 
 Introduced by his "Address to the German 
 Nobles" and the burning of the papal bull 
 (1520). . 
 Seebohm gives the gist of this appeal on page 107. 
 
 (a) This appeal to the lay powers repudiated 
 the distinction on which the whole 
 hierarchical system rested. 
 
 (b) The Political phase (1521-1648); 
 
 The political phase of this revolution was formally 
 inaugurated by the bringing of the question of 
 reform before Charles V., in the Diet of Worms. 
 Here the difficulties which met Charles were: 
 
 (1) The centrifugal forces in his own Empire which 
 
 was a collection of heterogeneous States (see 
 map). The interests of these states stood 
 opposed ; 
 
 (a) To the Emperor as a central power. The 
 
 Reformation might, therefore, become a 
 pOAverful auxiliary of the princes. 
 
 (b) To the Pope, who was in theory closely 
 
 associated with the Empire. 
 
 (2) The clashing of these imperial interests with those he 
 
 represented as a German prince; 
 
 (a) As King of Spain he inherited French 
 
 rivalry. 
 
 (b) Friendship of the Pope necessary as a king 
 
 of Spain. 
 
 (3) The decree of the Diet of Worms against Luther 
 
 was, therefore, from Charles' point of view, 
 a foregone conclusion, the dictate of political 
 necessity. 
 
 (4) After the Diet of Worms, the course of reform 
 
 was determined wholly by political circum- 
 stances. These circumstances may be clas- 
 sified as (a) internal and (b) external. 
 
202 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) INTERNAL; 
 
 (1) The unsuccessful revolt of the lesser 
 
 nobility; 
 
 (a) Erasmus is afraid of revolution 
 
 and carries, by his advice, Fred- 
 erick the Elector of Saxony 
 along with him. 
 
 (b) Robin Hoods of Germany on the 
 
 side of Luther. 
 
 (c) Franz von Sieckingen takes the 
 
 sword. 
 
 (d) Defeated and killed (1523). 
 
 (2) The Peasants' War (1525); 
 Seebohm, c. V; Lodge c. IV. 
 
 (a) Insurrection of the peasants of 
 
 Swabia. 
 
 (b) Insurrection on the Neckar. 
 
 (c) Insurrection in Franconia. 
 
 (d) Insurrection in Alsace and Lor- 
 
 aine. 
 
 (e) Luther's attitude toward the Peas- 
 
 ants' War. 
 
 (b) EXTERNAL; 
 
 (1) War with France because ,of agree- 
 
 ment between Charles V. and the 
 Pope. 
 
 (2) Repeated invasion of the Turks. 
 
 (3) Sack of Rome (1527); 
 
 (a) Rupture between Charles and the 
 
 Pope. 
 
 (b) Germans march on Rome. 
 
 (c) Capture of the city and its pillage. 
 
 (4) Result of the Papal policy. 
 
 (5) Circumstances explain the vacillation 
 
 of Charles V. 
 
PAPALISM. 203 
 
 An Analysis of the German Reformation given by 
 Andrews : 
 
 1483, Luther born. 
 
 1508, Professor at Wittenberg. 
 
 1517, Theses against Tetzel. 
 
 1518, Zwingli begins preaching at Zurich. 
 
 1520, June 15, LUTHER EXCOMMUNICATED by the bull rxsmyr <1<nnim>. 
 
 1521, DIET OF WORMS, Luther under imperial ban, to Wartburg, be- 
 gins the translation of the Bible. 
 
 1524-5, Peasants' War. 
 
 1525, League of Dessau, Catholic Fiirsten. 
 
 1526, I Diet of Spires, liberty but no propagandism ; League of Tor- 
 gau, Lutheran Fiirsten. 
 
 1529, II Diet of Spires, Edict of Worms to be rigorously executed ; 
 Lutherans protest, hence ' Protestants. ' 
 
 1530, Diet of Augsburg : Melancthon presents Augsburg Confession, 
 without effect ; new opinions to be suppressed. 
 
 1531, League of Smalcald, Protestant Fiirsten and cities. 
 
 1532, Peace of Niirnberg ; Augsburg decree rescinded ; Protestants to 
 have liberty till Council. 
 
 1534-5, Anarchy in Minister. 
 
 1536, Calvin begins preaching at Geneva. 
 
 1545-' 63, Council of Trent. 
 
 ] 546-7, Smalcaldic War. 
 
 1547, Battle of Miihlberg ; Wittenberg taken by Charles V. 
 
 1552, Maurice joins Protestants, being already in league with Henry 
 II. ; Treaty of Passau, Protestants free till next Diet. 
 
 1553, Battle of Sievershausen : Maurice beats Albert of Brandenburg - 
 Culmbach, but is mortally wounded. 
 
 1555, PEACE OF AUGSBURG. 
 
 V. The Calvinistic Revo lution Reforma- 
 tion); 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Ranke, Reformation in Germany, Bks. I- VI; Heeren, Con- 
 aequenees of the Reformation; Robert am., Charles V.,Bks.IXand 
 X; Lodge, 69-72; Fisher, loc. tit.; Enc. Brit., articles on Calvin 
 
 (tut I < '<t I n'n ini. 
 
 1. The historical significance of Calvin; 
 
 The historical significance of Calvin is in the fact that he 
 was the first to offer a comprehensive and positive doctrinal 
 system to take the place of the rejected traditions of Rome. 
 
 The Reformation now ceased to be a mere protest. It 
 assumed organic form and adopted an aggressive policy. 
 
204 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 Wherever the system of Calvin penetrated, it scattered the 
 seeds of revolution; 
 
 (a) By giving to each community of Calvinistic Chris- 
 
 tians a republican organization. 
 
 (b) By claiming for this organization entire right of self- 
 
 regulation. 
 
 2. The influence of the Calvinistic reform appeared; 
 
 (a) AT GENEVA, this insignificant canton became, under 
 
 the leadership of Calvin, the instructor of the 
 world in political and ecclesiastical Republi- 
 canism. 
 
 (b) IN FRANCE, where the views of the Genevan re- 
 
 former found ready entrance; because, 
 
 (1) French thinkers were captivated by the strictly 
 
 logical character of his system. 
 
 (2) Apart from its form, the content of Calvinism 
 
 was an available armory against the absolut- 
 ism of the French government. 
 
 (c) IN ENGLAND, where during the reign of Elizabeth, 
 
 Calvinists achieved a reform of the so-called Ref- 
 ormation of Henry VIII. 
 
 (d) IN SCOTLAND, where the Calvinistic Church was 
 
 fully established under the guidance of John 
 Knox, and where Calvinism attained its most 
 complete expression. 
 
 (e) IN THE UNITED PROVINCES, w r here the political ten- 
 
 dencies of Calvinism became the most potent 
 element in the long struggle with Spain. 
 
 (f) IN GERMANY, where, however, as the reformed 
 
 churches gained no legal recognition, their in- 
 fluence was not felt until later. 
 
 3. Difference between Calvin and Luther in doctrine; 
 
 (a) Luther rejected only things forbidden in the Bible. 
 
 (b) Calvin rejected everything which scripture does not 
 
 command. 
 
PAPALISM. 205 
 
 4. Difference between I^uther and Calvin in polity; 
 
 (a) Both gave up the Pope's primacy, canon law, and 
 
 clerical celibacy, together with apostolic suc- 
 cession. 
 
 (b) Luther retained Episcopacy and linked the church 
 
 and civil power together. 
 
 (c) Calvin organized autonomous presbyteries. 
 
 5. Difference between Luther and 'Calvin in worship; 
 
 (a) Both dispensed with mass and instead preached in 
 
 the vernacular. 
 
 (b) Luther used music, both psalms and hymns (joy- 
 
 ous). 
 
 (c) Calvin used only psalms (solemn). 
 
 VI. The Reformation in England and Scot- 
 land ; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Hdusser, The Period of the Reformation, 163-179, 560- 
 574, 603-616 (good}; Fisher, Reformation; History of C. C., 346- 
 383; Moberly, Early Tudors, 101-246 ; Ranke, Hist, of England. 
 I, 134-150 ; Gardiner, Hist, of England, 361-480 ; Green, Eng- 
 lish People, 319-468; Dixon, Hist, of Church of England (im- 
 partial); Bright, Hist, of England, II, 375-4*57 (disagrees with 
 Gardiner}; Froude, Hist, of England, /, II, cc. IV-XXIH ; 
 Seebohm, Era of Protestant Reform. 
 
 1. Henry VIII. and the Church (15O9-1547); 
 
 (a) Religious condition of England. 
 
 (b) Steps in the development of ecclesiastical independ- 
 
 ence ; 
 
 (1) Wolsey made Legate a latere (1518). 
 
 (2) The Amicable Loan (1525) and Wolsey 's loss 
 
 of popular support. 
 
 (3) Henry's demand for a divorce (1527-1528). 
 
 (4) Failure of the Legatine Courts to obtain it 
 
 (1529). 
 
 (5) Clergy under Praemunire as a result of Wolsey's 
 
 illegal action as Legate (1530-1531). 
 
 (6) Acknowledgment of the king's supreme head- 
 
 ship (1531). 
 
206 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAX HISTORY. 
 
 (7) Submission of the clergy (1532). 
 
 Moberly, 181-246. 
 
 (8) First Act of Annates (1532), a club for the 
 
 Pope as well as a bribe. 
 
 (9) Cromwell's packed Parliament passes Act of 
 
 Appeals (1533). 
 (10) The Three Acts (1534). 
 
 (c) Abolition of the Monasteries. 
 
 (d) Adoption of the Six Articles. 
 
 (e) Sketch of the life of Wolsey. 
 (f ) Sketch of the life of Cromwell. 
 (g) Sketch of the life of Cranmer. 
 
 2. Edward VI. (1547-15*3); 
 
 (a) Protestant rule. 
 
 (b) Framing of the formularies. 
 
 (c) The Prayer-Book. 
 
 (d) Articles of Religion. 
 
 3. Mary (15)^3-1558); 
 
 (a) Restoration of Catholicism. 
 
 (b) Persecution of Protestants. 
 
 (c) Death of Cranmer. 
 
 (d) Catholic divisions. 
 
 4. Elizabeth (1558-16O3); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Taswell-Langmead, 459-507 ; Hallam, I, 117-283 ; Scott, 
 The Monasteru, The Abbott ; Fisher, Reformation (see indtx). 
 See references above. 
 
 (a) Ecclesiastical policy of Elizabeth; 
 
 (1) Act of Supremacy (1559); 
 
 (a) Abrogation of Statute I. Mary. 
 
 (b) Reviving the laws of Henry III. 
 
 (b) Act of Uniformity (1559). 
 
 (c) First fruits and tenths restored to the crown. 
 
 (d) XXXIX Articles (1563); study these carefully, 
 
 comparing them with those of the Church. 
 
 (e) Character of the Reformed National Church. 
 
 (f) Relation between Church and Crown. 
 
 Langmead, 463. 
 
PAPALISM. 207 
 
 (g) Oath of supremacy refused by bishops. 
 (h) New bishops and ceremonies. 
 
 Gardiner, 429. 
 5. Reformation in Scotland; 
 
 Fisher, C. C., 363-370. 
 
 (a) John Knox (1505-1572). 
 
 (b) First covenant (1557). 
 
 (c) Triumph of Protestantism. 
 
 (d) Mary in Scotland ; 
 
 Burton, History of Scotland, IV. 
 
 (1) Her marriage with Darnley. 
 
 (2) Conflict with Knox. 
 
 (3) Relations with Bothwell. 
 
 (4) Abdication. 
 
 (e) Constitution of the Scotch Church; 
 
 (1) " Second Book of Discipline." 
 
 (2) Confession of faith. 
 
 (3) Sacrament. 
 
 (4) Marriage. 
 
 VII. Reformation in Denmark; 
 
 Hdusser, 143-153. 
 
 1. The massacre at Stockholm (1520); 
 (a) What led to it? 
 
 2. Course of reform in Denmark; 
 
 (a) Revolt of the nobles. 
 
 (b) Election of Frederick I. (1523-1533); 
 
 1) Domestic and foreign policy. 
 
 (2) Diet at Odensee (1527) and toleration of the 
 
 new doctrines. 
 
 (3) Complete victory of the Reformation under 
 
 Christian III. (1534-1559). 
 
 VIII. The Reformation in Sweden; 
 
 Hdusser, 163-119. 
 1. Revolt under Gustavus Vasa (1523-156O); 
 
 (a) His character and policy. 
 
 (b) Regent (1521); King of Sweden (1523). 
 
208 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Internal and external embarassment of his position. 
 
 (d) Struggle with the clergy. 
 
 (e) Decree of the Diet of Westerns (1527). 
 
 (f) The Reformation. 
 
 (g) Extension of the royal power, 
 (h) Independence and prosperity. 
 
 IX. The Romish Counter-Reformation; 
 
 AUTHOKITIES: Ranke, III, 142-148; Draper, Intellectual Development of 
 Europe, II, c. XII; Blackburn, Church Hist, (see index); Duruy, 
 loc. cit.; Symonds, The Romish Counter- Re formation, 2 Vols. 
 
 1. The means of resistance resorted to by Rome were 
 ( a ) Counter-Reformation, (b) Institution of the Jesuits, 
 (c) The Inquisition, (d) A greater embellishment of 
 worship; 
 
 (a) COUNTER-REFORMATION ; 
 
 (1) Within the Church. 
 
 (2) Voiced by Sadolete. 
 
 Ranke, I, 100-110. 
 
 (3) Scandals disappeared. 
 
 (b) Institution of the Society of Jesus (1540); 
 (1) Analysis of the Society ; 
 
 (a) Fundamental principle of the Jesuits is: " The 
 
 absolute surrender of free inquiry, and ab- 
 solute submission in doctrine and action to 
 the authority of superiors." 
 
 (b) Leading agencies of the Order were; 
 
 (1) Preaching, addressed chiefly to the edu- 
 
 cated classes. 
 
 (2) Scientific use of the Confessional. 
 
 (3) Education. 
 
 (c) Political influence of the Jesuits was due; 
 
 (1) To the almost universal custom of employ- 
 
 ing members of the Order as the con- 
 fessors of kings and princes. 
 
 (2) To the unqualified manner in ivhich the 
 
 Jesuits taught the indifference of polit- 
 ical forms. 
 
PAPALISM. -W 
 
 (c) THE INQUISITION; 
 
 (1) Established by Paul IV. (1555-1551)) and used 
 
 effectively for the suppression of Protestant- 
 ism in Italy and Spain. 
 
 (2) Regulations governing its use ; 
 
 Rank?, I, 159, 160. 
 
 (a) When faith is in question, rigorous meas- 
 
 ures. 
 
 (b) No consideration shown to high or low de- 
 
 gree. 
 
 (c) Only those making full confession treated 
 
 with mercy. 
 
 (d) No one to show toleration to heretics, Cal- 
 
 vinists least of all. 
 
 2. Council of Trent (1545-1552 and 1562-1563); 
 
 Schaff, Creeds of Christendom, I, 90; Fisher, 41,1. 
 
 This gave formal expression to the principles of the Cath- 
 olic Reaction. This Council is reckoned the 18th or 20th 
 (Ecumenical Council, and, save the Vatican Council of 1870, 
 is the last. 
 
 (a) Two chief tasks invited the Council ; 
 
 (1) The doctrinal controversies to be set at rest. 
 
 (2) The laxity of discipline within the Church to 
 
 be corrected. 
 
 (b) The most important affirmations of the first meet- 
 
 ing (1546-1552) were; 
 
 (1) Tradition has equal authority with the Scriptures as 
 
 a source of doctrine. 
 
 (2) Justification is efficacious only when accompanied by 
 
 the grace of God and charity which is poured 
 into the heart by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 (3) Sacrament of Penance, consisting of contrition, con- 
 
 fession, and absolution, was instituted by Christ. 
 Through this sacrament, as the only channel, the 
 essential grace is communicated to the believer. 
 
 14 
 
210 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) During the interval between the meetings of the 
 Council (1552-1556) the state of Europe had 
 wholly changed ; 
 
 (1) By the religious peace of Augsburg (1555). 
 
 (2) By the abdication of Charles V. (1556). 
 
 (3) By the elevation to the Papacy of Cardinal 
 
 Caraffa as Paul IV. (1555-1559). 
 
 Fisher, 410-414. 
 {d) The situation at the close of the Council of Trent. 
 
 3. The Progress of Protestant Reform; 
 
 Reform was arrested in Germany for the following prin- 
 cipal reasons; 
 
 (a) The removal of moral grounds for complaint by internal 
 
 Church reform. 
 
 (b) The provisions of the religious peace of Augsburg (1555) 
 
 made the religion of each German State independent 
 of Rome, but dependent on political arrangements 
 which for a time checked Protestantism. 
 
 4. The Wars of Religion ; 
 
 The final rupture of the Latin Church arrayed Europe in 
 two hostile camps. These great religious wars which led to 
 momentous political changes were; 
 
 (a) The Religious Wars in France ; 
 
 (I) The clues to complications in these Avars are ; 
 
 (1) The peculiar character stamped on Protestant- 
 
 ism by Calvinism. 
 
 Duruy, 333-335. 
 
 (2) The political state of France, thrown into fac- 
 
 tions by the death of Henry II. (1550). 
 These factions were; 
 
 (a) THE GUISES, ~) 
 
 (b) THE BOURBONS, > How composed ? 
 
 (c) LES POLITIQUES, j 
 
 (II) Origin of the religions wars in France may 
 be traced to two distinct causes ; 
 
 (1) The persecution of the Huguenots which began 
 
 with the accession of Francis II. (1559-1610). 
 
 (2) The rivalry of the Guises and the Bourbons. 
 
PAPALISM. 211 
 
 i 
 (III) Outline of the wars (1559-161O); 
 
 Duruy, History of France, 332-465; Kitchin, II. , 291-396; 
 Fisher, Outlines, 417-429 ; Lodge, c. IX, 114-129. 
 
 (1) CHARLES IX. (1560-1574); 
 
 Ascended throne at age of 10. 
 (a) Regency of his mother, Catherine de 
 Medici; 
 
 (1) States-General of Orleans (1560). 
 
 (2) Measures of L'Hopital, chief counsel- 
 
 lor of the queen. 
 
 (3) Ordinances of Orleans (1560). 
 
 (4) The edict of July, 1561 ; conference of 
 
 Poissy. 
 
 (5) Edict of January; party animosities. 
 
 (6) First Civil War; 
 
 Duruy, 340-342. 
 
 (a) Siege of Rouen (1562). 
 
 (b) Battle of Dreux; Conde made 
 
 prisoner. 
 
 (c) Death of tne Duke of Guise (1563). 
 
 (d) Peace of Amboise. 
 
 (7) Second Civil War (1567-1568); 
 
 (a) Conde blockades Paris; peace. 
 
 (b) Disgrace of L'Hopital. 
 
 (8) Third Civil War (1568-1570); 
 
 (a) Death of Conde; Coligny; Peace 
 of St. Germain ; St. Bartholomew. 
 
 (9) Fourth Civil War (1572-1573); 
 
 (a) Effects of the massacre of St. Bar- 
 
 tholomew. 
 
 (b) Revolt in the south of France. 
 
 (c) Siege of Rochelle. 
 
 (d) Peace of Rochelle made by the 
 
 Duke of Anjou (1573). 
 
 (e) Death of Charles IX. (1574). 
 
 (2) HENRY III. (1574-1580); 
 
 Brother of Charles IX.; character; he deserts 
 Poland; orders all Protestants out of France. 
 
212 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) The three parties still exist : Les Politiques, 
 
 the Guises and the Bourbons. 
 
 (b) The alliance of Les Politiques and the 
 
 Huguenots or Bourbon party ; 
 (1) The fifth Civil War (1575-1576); 
 
 (a) Henry of Guise defeats the Ger- 
 
 mans at Dormans. 
 
 (b) Peace of Monsieur, Duke of Alen- 
 
 con (1576). 
 
 (c) Terms of this peace; dissatisfac- 
 
 tion. 
 
 (c) The Holy League; 
 
 (1) Henry of Guise at its head. 
 
 (2) His pretentious to the throne. 
 
 (d) First States-General of Blois (1576); 
 
 (1) Controlled by the Guise Faction. 
 
 (2) King puts himself at the head of the 
 
 League. 
 
 (e) The Sixth Civil War (1579); 
 
 (1) Some royal successes. 
 
 (2) Peace of Bergerac; Liberty of con- 
 
 science; dissolution of the League. 
 
 (f ) Court of Henry III. 
 
 (g) Expedition of the Duke of Anjou into 
 
 the Netherlands. 
 
 (h) Revival of the League. 
 
 (i) Henry of Guise makes a treaty with Spain 
 
 (1584); 
 
 (1) Object was to crush out heresies and 
 exclude heretical princes. 
 
 (j) Treaty between Henry III. and Guise at 
 Nemours. 
 
 (k) Henry of Navarre, the leader of the Prot- 
 estants. 
 
 (1 ) War of the Three Henries, or Eighth Civil 
 War; 
 
PAPALISM. 213 
 
 (1) Day of barricades. 
 
 (2) Assassination of Guise (1588). 
 
 (3) Assassination of Henry III. (1589). 
 (.sVv "A Gentleman of France," ly Weyman.) 
 
 m) Henry of Navarre made king as Henry 
 IV. (1589); 
 
 (-:!) HENRY IV. (1589-1610); 
 
 a) Character. 
 
 (b) Condition of parties in France. 
 
 (c) Campaign in Normandy; battle of Arques; 
 
 success of the king. 
 
 (d) Dissensions in the party of the league. 
 
 (e) Battle of Ivry (1590); siege of Paris. 
 
 (f ) "Spaniards to aid of the League. 
 
 (g) Conversion of Henry IV.; entrance of 
 
 Paris (1594). 
 
 (h) Submission of the League. 
 (i) War with Spain (1595). 
 (j ) Edict of Nantes, April 13, 
 
 (IV) Consequences of these wars in France; 
 
 (1) The accession of Henry IV. marked the triumph 
 
 of Les Politiques. Religion now became sub- 
 ject to State policy. Although nominally 
 Catholic, France became Protestant in spirit. 
 The renewal of persecution in 1685 was a 
 political rather than an ecclesiastical move- 
 ment. 
 
 (2) As the accession of Henry IV. also marked the 
 
 triumph of the crown over the great factions, 
 the power of the monarch was greatly in- 
 creased. 
 
 (b) The Religious Wars in the Netherlands; 
 
 Hawser , The Period of the Reformation, 276-343. 
 
 By the abdication of Charles V. (1556), the possessions of 
 the House of Hapsburg were divided ; the Belgian and Ba- 
 
214 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HLSTOKY. 
 
 tavian provinces, together with Spain, going to Philip II., a 
 prince representing the extreme Catholic reaction. To com- 
 prehend the position of affairs, we must remark; 
 
 (1) The Netherlands were, in the sixteenth century, 
 
 the richest portion of Europe; the power of 
 the nobility was circumscribed loy the assem- 
 bly of the estate and the spirit of the people. 
 Municipal institutions had reached an early 
 and vigorous development. 
 
 (2) The Reformed Faith had spread widely, the 
 
 local institutions of Batavia being in close 
 affinity with Calvinism. 
 
 (3) By Charles V. the Reformed Faith had been 
 
 vigorously suppressed, while political institu- 
 tions had been unmolested. 
 
 (4) Philip II., a Spaniard, wished to uproot heresy 
 
 and municipal liberty. He established bish- 
 oprics in the place of the Calvin istic repub- 
 lican communities, quartered Spanish troops 
 in the towns and placed Spaniards in the 
 principal offices. Both political and reli- 
 gious revolt followed; 
 
 (a) Philip II., "an ideal bigot and fanatic," 
 
 king in 1555. 
 
 (b) Character; scheme of ruling; tarries in the 
 
 Netherlands for four years planning the 
 suppression of heresy. 
 
 (c) Margaret of Parma made regent (1559- 
 
 1567). 
 
 (d) Council; Granville, chief adviser, recalled in 
 
 1564; William of Orange, "the Silent;" 
 Egmont (See Goethe's " Egmont "); 
 Horn. 
 
 (e) Edicts against Protestants. 
 
 (f) "The Beggars;" the iconoclasts. 
 
PAPALISM. 1M5 
 
 (g 1 ) The Dvike of Alva sin-roods Margaret 
 (1569-1573); 
 
 (1) "The Council of Blood." 
 
 (2) Execution of Egmont and Horn at 
 
 Brussels (1568). 
 
 (3) General slaughter of the people. 
 
 (4) Holland and Zealand rebel. 
 
 (5) Siege of Haarlem (1572-1573). 
 
 (6) Recall of Alva. 
 
 (h) Requisens sent to the Netherlands as governor 
 (1573-6); 
 
 (1) Siege and relief of Leyden (1573-1574). 
 
 (2) Pacification of Ghent (1576). 
 
 (3) Death of Requisens (1576). 
 
 (i) Don John of Austria sent as governor (1576 
 1579); 
 
 (1) Union of Utrecht completed (1579). 
 
 (2) "Promise everything but perform 
 
 nothing. 1 ' 
 
 (3) Battle of Gemflour. 
 
 (4) Don John dies (1578). 
 
 (j) Alexander of Parma made governor (1578- 
 1592)] 
 
 (1) Spaniards generally victorious. 
 
 (2) By the Union mentioned above was 
 
 formed the "Seven United Prov- 
 inces," Holland, Zealand, Utrecht, 
 Gelderland, Groumgen, Friesland, 
 and Overyssel, which formed the 
 Dutch Republic. 
 
 (3) The ten Catholic provinces to the 
 
 south were subdued by Parma. 
 
 (4) The "Ban" and "Apology." 
 
 (5) Assassination of the Prince of Orange 
 
 (1584). 
 
 (6) Treaty of 1609. 
 
216 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Grand Results; 
 
 (1) Separation of the northern provinces from the 
 
 southern. 
 
 (2) The union of the seven northern provinces into 
 
 a new European State devoted to the Reform 
 Faith. 
 
 X. Thirty Years' War; 
 
 REQIMRED OF ALL : Lodge, cc. X, XI (well ground}. 
 READ AT LEAST ONE : Duruy, History of France, 865-416 ; Gardiner, 
 Thirty Year*' War; Schiller, Thirty Years' War, Trial and e.re- 
 
 of Counts Eginont and Horn, Wattengtein's Camp, The 
 
 Cmsequmces of the Reformation; fy/nwndx, Catholic Reaction, 
 FoZ-s.; Motley, John of Barnareld, 2 VoU.; Dutch Republic, 3 
 Vols.; United Netherlands, 4 Vols.; Gai/arre, Philip IL, cc. I-V; 
 The <ti-tirli'x in Jirit. ou " Tilltf," " Wattenstein," "Outturn* 
 ," "Thirty Years War," " Reformation," .etc. 
 
 (Set forth the geographical results of the Reformation by a map of Europe before 
 and after the Religious Wars. Labber ton, Plate 45.) 
 
 1. Causes of the War; 
 
 We may place among the elements of inevitable strife 
 these three principal ones : 
 
 (a) The dissatisfaction of all the Calvinists in the Empire 
 
 with the limited toleration promised in the Treaty 
 of Augsburg. 
 
 (b) The dissatisfaction of all Protestants with the pro- 
 
 vision of the Treaty known as resermtum ecclesias- 
 ticum. 
 
 (c) The Lutherans and Calvinists were hardly less hos- 
 
 tile to each other than to Catholicism. This 
 division among Protestants encouraged the 
 Romanists to unite in the Catholic League of 
 1609. 
 
 2. Analysis of the* wars following- these dissensions ; 
 
 For convenience divided into four groups: 
 (a) Bohemian-Palatine Group (1618- 
 1623). 
 
APALISM. 217 
 
 (b) Danish-Netherland Group (1625- 
 
 1629). 
 
 (c) The Swedish Group (163O-1635). 
 
 (d) The French Group (1635-1648). 
 
 (A) Bohemian-Palatine Group (1618-1623); 
 
 (a) Immediate causes; 
 
 (1) Royal Charter of Emperor Rudolph II. (1576- 
 
 1612), granting liberty of conscience and of 
 worship (1609). 
 
 (2) Emperor Matthias (1612-1619) allowed the 
 
 Catholics to violate the charter. 
 
 (3) The "defensors" summoned the Protestant Es- 
 
 tates of Bohemia (1618), which assembly 
 was declared illegal by Matthias. 
 
 (4) Protestant noblemen rushed to the Council 
 
 House in Prag, and, after a dispute with the 
 Council, hurled two of its members, Martin- 
 itz and Slawata, into the fosse, seventy feet 
 below. This piece of ruffianism was the 
 beginning of the Thirty Years' War. 
 
 (b) Chief actors (sketch each); 
 
 (1) Ferdinand II., Emperor (1619-1637); 
 
 Count Buquois, commander of Imperial forces, 
 1621 ; Maximilian I., Duke of Bavaria; Count 
 Tilly, commander of Maximilian's troops, 
 and later (1630) commander of the entire 
 forces; Spinola, the Spanish general (1630). 
 
 (2) On Insurgent (Protestant) side; 
 
 Henry, Count of Thurm, commander of Pro- 
 testant forces in Bohemia; Frederick V., 
 Elector Palatine, chosen king of Bohemia 
 (1619) after Ferdinand had been deposed; 
 married the daughter of James I. of England ; 
 lost crown in 1620; his electorate in 1628; 
 and died in 1632 ; Prince Christian of Anhalt, 
 
218 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 commander of Frederick's troops (1630): 
 Bethlen Gabor, a Hungarian commander, and 
 later king of Hungary (1629); Count Man- 
 field, general of the forces of the " Union " 
 (1626); and Christian, Duke of Brunswick 
 (1626). 
 
 (c) Results of the Bohemian- Palatine Wars ; 
 
 (1) Protestants quickly defeated. 
 
 (2) Catholics get possession of all churches and 
 
 schools. 
 
 (3) Frederick V. driven out of Bohemia and the 
 
 Palatinate also, writes to his wife : " Would 
 to God that we possessed a little corner of the earth 
 where we could rest together in peace" 
 
 (4) Electorate given to Maximilian of Bavaria. 
 
 (5) Protestantism suppressed in Bohemia and Upper 
 
 Austria. 
 
 (d) England and France ready to interfere (1694); 
 
 (1) James I. and Parliament in a struggle. 
 
 (2) Rise of Richelieu. 
 
 (B) Danish-Netherland Group (1625-1629); 
 
 (a) Immediate causes ; 
 
 (1) General alarm throughout Protestant Europe. 
 
 (2) Position of Christian IV., king of Denmark. 
 
 (h) Chief actors (sketch each); 
 
 (1) On Imperial side; Count Tilly (see above); 
 
 Wallenstein, Duke of Friesland, Imperial 
 general. 
 
 (2) On the Danish-Protestant side: Christian IV., 
 
 king of Denmark (1648); Count Mansfield; 
 Christian of Anhalt. 
 
 (c) English diplomacy; 
 
 (1) Denmark and Sweden ask James I. for aid. 
 
 (2) English think the aid unnecessary, or exor- 
 
 bitant. 
 
PAPALISM. 219 
 
 (d) Christian IV. enters upon war with the army of 
 
 the Catholic League, commanded hy Tilly. 
 
 (e) Wallenstein recruits an army at his own expense; 
 
 (1) Methods of supporting it. 
 
 (2) Oppressive burdens laid on the country. 
 
 (f ) Defeat of Mansfield and Christian IV. (Aug. 
 
 1626); 
 
 (1) Mansfield, defeated by Wallenstein at Dessau, 
 
 , . 
 
 dies. 
 
 (2) Christian of Anhalt dies. 
 
 (3) Defeat of Christian IV. at Lutter by Tilly 
 
 (Aug. 27). 
 
 () Fresh success of Wallenstein. 
 (h) Peace of Luheck (1629). 
 
 (i) Edict of Restitution hy the Emperor ends this 
 period with the complete triumph of the 
 Catholics (March 26, 1629). 
 
 (C) The Swedish Group (163O-1635); 
 
 (a) Immediate causes ; 
 
 (1) The peculiar political conditions in Sweden 
 
 and Poland; Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden 
 and Sigismund of Poland in conflict. 
 
 (2) Cardinal Richelieu, real ruler of France, wished 
 
 *to humble Austria, and so entered into part- 
 nership with Gustavus Adolphus. 
 
 (h) Chief actors; 
 
 (1) On the Imperial side : 
 
 Tilly and Wallenstein, as above. 
 
 (2) On the Protestant (Swedish-French) side: 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus (1632); Bernhard, Duke 
 of Saxe-Weimar took command after the 
 death of Gustavus (1639). 
 
 (c) Wallenstein removed from command of the Im- 
 
 perial troops at the instigation of the League. 
 
 (d) Gustavus Adolphus lands at Usedom with an 
 
 army of 6,OOO Swedes. 
 
220 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 "A gamester in playing with whom not to have lost is to 
 have ivon a great deal" 
 
 (e) Siege and sack of Magdeburg (163O) by Tilly; 
 
 3O,OOO perish ; the army of Tilly wholly un- 
 restrained. 
 
 (f ) Battle of I^eipsic or Breitenf eld (163O) ; 
 
 1) First meeting of ''the Lion of the North" with 
 
 Tilly. 
 
 (2) Tilly defeated by the combined troops of John 
 George of Saxony and Gustavus Adolphus. 
 
 (g) Saxon army enters Bohemia while that of Gus- 
 tavus marches into South-western Germany. 
 
 (h) Battle of the Lech (1632); death of Tilly; policy 
 of Gustavus. 
 
 (i) Recall of Wallensteiii ; new policy of Wallen- 
 steiii. 
 
 ( j ) Saxons are driven out of Bohemia. 
 
 (k) Great battle of Lutzen; Gustavus and Papen- 
 lieini fall. 
 
 ( 1 ) Oxenstiern, political head of the Protestants; 
 
 (1) Failure to establish a corpus Evangelicorum. 
 (m) Assassination of Wallenstein. 
 (n) Nordlingen; a great victory for the Empire; 
 
 Ferdinand, son of the Emperor, commander of 
 the Imperialists; Bernhard and Horn of the 
 Protestants. 
 (o) Peace of Prag- (1634) ; 
 
 (1) Status quo of 1620. Protestants keeping the 
 
 northern bishoprics, but leaving Halberstadt, 
 the Palatinate, Swabia, Franconia and the 
 Upper and Lower Rhine to the Catholics. 
 
 (2) "Edict of Restitution" was thus yielded, and 
 
 Saxony and Brandenburg gained over to the 
 Empire. 
 
 (3) Protestants are again disunited. 
 
 (4) Swedes form an alliance with the French and 
 
PAPALISM. 221 
 
 the struggle becomes apolitical one in which 
 the religious character wholly disappears. 
 
 (D) The French Group (1635-1648); 
 
 (a) Causes; 
 
 (1) The sudden return of success to the Imperial 
 
 arms largely due to Spanish aid. 
 
 (2) Increased power of the Hapsburg House by 
 
 reason of the death of Wallenstein and alli- 
 ance of Austria and Spain. 
 
 (3) The same reasons which made Richelieu pat- 
 
 ronize Gustavus Adolphus now made it all 
 the more necessary to take more active meas- 
 ures against the House of Austria. He 
 furnished money heretofore, now he furnished 
 men and money. 
 
 (b) Chief actors (sketch each); 
 
 (1) ON THE IMPERIAL SIDE; 
 
 Ferdinand, king of Hungary, later (1637) Em- 
 peror Ferdinand III.; the Cardinal Infant of 
 Spain. 
 
 ' (2) ON THE FRENCH SIDE ; 
 
 Bernhard of Saxe Weimar; Baner, Swedish 
 Field Marshal, 1641; Torstenson, Swedish 
 Field Marshal after 1641; Wrangel, Swedish 
 Field Marshal after Torstenson; Frederick 
 William, the "Great Elector" of Branden- 
 burg; Marshal Tureniie; Enghien, later 
 Prince of Conde; Cardinal Richelieu, Prime 
 Minister of France (1642) ; Mazarin, succes- 
 sor of Richelieu (1642-61); Louis XIV. 
 (1643-1715). 
 
 (c) Things fought for; 
 
 (1) The Swedes fought for the mouths of the Ger- 
 
 man rivers. 
 
 (2) The French fought to secure the Rhinelands. 
 
 (3) The Emperor fought for the integrity of the em- 
 
222 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 pire and Catholicism. (Order reversed in 
 former years.) 
 
 (cl) General outline of the war ; 
 
 Gardiner, 196-314- 
 
 (1) France declares war against Spain (1635). Fail- 
 
 ure of the French attack on the Spanish 
 Netherlands. 
 
 (2) Spanish successes in France; finally driven out. 
 
 (3) Battle of Witt-stock, Oct. 4, 1636; Baner victor- 
 
 ious over the Saxons. 
 
 (4) Death of Ferdinand II.; succeeded by Ferdi- 
 
 nand III. 
 
 (5) Struggle for Alsace (1638-1639) ; 
 
 Gardiner, 196. 
 
 (a) Bernhard's victories; Rheinfeldenand Brei- 
 
 sach. 
 
 (b) Turning point in the war. 
 
 (c) Death of Bernhard, July 8, 1639. 
 
 (d) Alsace in French possession. 
 
 Gardiner, 197-201. 
 
 (e) French successes ; 
 
 (1) State of Italy. 
 
 (2) Maritime warfare; 
 
 (a) Spain losing her supremacy over France on 
 
 the sea. 
 
 (b) Destruction of the Spanish fleet by the 
 
 Dutch. 
 
 (3) France and England; England leans to the side 
 
 of Spain. 
 
 (4) Breaking up of the Spanish monarchy ; Portu- 
 
 gal independent. 
 
 (5) Death of Richelieu, Dec. 4, 1643; aims and pol- 
 
 icy. 
 
 (f) More French victories ; 
 
 (1) Battle of Rocroy ; extension of French frontiers. 
 
 (2) Battle of Freiburg; results. 
 
 (3) Battle of Nordlingen, Aug. 3, 1645; results. 
 
PAPALISM. 223 
 
 (g) Swedish successes in North Germany; 
 
 Battle of Jankow, March, 6, 1645; results. 
 (h) End of the war; 
 
 The war was finally dosed by the treaty of Westphalia, 
 1648, an event of prime importance in modern 
 history, as it put an end to the period of the Refor- 
 mation, and became the beginning of a new system 
 of European public law. 
 
 (i) The results; 
 
 The outcome of the Reformation and the long wars which 
 it occasioned was this peace of Westphalia. Its consequences 
 may be considered in two aspects; 
 
 (1) WITH REGARD TO THE EMPIRE ; 
 
 (a) It secured toleration of three confessions. 
 
 (b) It virtually transferred the sovereignty from 
 
 the emperor to the princes, the empire 
 existing only as a league of states. 
 
 (c) It prepared the way for the development of 
 
 the several states. 
 
 (d) It modified the territorial limits of the 
 
 states, in this way especially increasing 
 the domain of Brandenburg, laying the 
 foundation of the kingdom of Prussia. 
 
 (2) WITH REGARD TO EUROPE ; 
 
 (a) It recognized the independent republics of 
 
 Holland and Switzerland. 
 
 (b) It established the ascendancy of France 
 
 over Spain. 
 
 (c) It put an end to the sway of ecclesiastical 
 
 influence in politics. 
 
 (d) It introduced the new theory of the " Bal- 
 
 ance of Power." 
 
 (e) It gave a powerful impulse to international 
 
 law, especially as a reaction against the 
 horrors of religious wars. 
 
PART IV 
 
 NATIONALISM 
 
 OR THE NATIONAL ATTEMPT AT CIVILIZATION 
 
 (1648-1897.) 
 
 IN TWENTY LECTURES 
 
 GENERAL AUTHORITIES 
 
 K itch i n. History of France ; Woolsey, International Law; Hassall, European His- 
 tory, 1715-1789 : Taswell-Langmead, History of the English Constitution ; Macaulay, 
 History of England, V volumes; Mackintosh, History of the Revolution of 1688; 
 Burton, History of Scotland, IV volumes; Earl Stanhope, History of England from 
 1713 to 1783 : Lecky, The History of England in the Eighteenth Century, XII vol- 
 umes; Duruy, History of France; Martin, History of France, III volumes; 
 Lodge, History of Modern Europe ; Fyffe, History of Modern Europe, III volumes ; 
 Seeley, Life and Times of Stein ; Carlyle, History of Frederick II.; Alison, History 
 of Europe, VIII volumes ; Dyer, History of Modern Europe, V volumes. 
 
THE NATIONAL ATTEMPT AT CIVILIZATION. 
 
 Introduction ; 
 
 Thus far I have traced the history of three great attempts to 
 discover and establish the ideal order; (1) The Roman Im- 
 perial, (2) The Individualistic, and (3) The Theocratic. In 
 working out these several theories all Western Christendom 
 has been impressed into service. The relations of European 
 communities have been so entangled that any appreciable 
 local progress has been dependent on the achievement of a 
 juster political order, and a higher civilization, by the whole 
 family of Western nations. In the accomplishing of this 
 there has been no "chosen people" to satisfy the ideal. I 
 have shown the failure of each and all of these attempts and 
 have traced the reasons for each failure. I come now to the 
 fourth or National Attempt to solve the problem. This na- 
 tional attempt may very properly be divided in accordance 
 with the theories dominating in international relations, into 
 two periods; 
 
 THE BALANCE OF POWER (1648-1866), AND NON- 
 INTERVENTION (1866-1892). 
 
226 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER 
 
 LECTURE I 
 
 THE THEORY OF THE BALANCE OF POWER 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Enc. Brit., art. on Balance of Power; Hume, Essay on 
 Balance of Power; Kitchin, History of France, II, 6, J.j, 11,?, 
 146, 188; Woolsey, International Law, 45-41; Hawaii, European. 
 History, 1715-1789, 1-6; Democratic Review, Vol. XVIII (1846} 
 (a very weak article). 
 
 I. The doctrine defined; 
 
 "The theoiy of the Balance of Power maybe said to have 
 exercised a preponderating influence over the policy of 
 European statesmen for more than two hundred years, that 
 is, from the treaty of Westphalia until the middle of the 
 present century; and to have been the principal element in 
 the -political combinations, negotiations and wars which 
 marked that long and eventful period of modern history. 
 It deserves, therefore, the attentive consideration of the his- 
 torical student, and, indeed, the motive cause of many of 
 the greatest occurrences would be unintelligible without a 
 due estimate of its effects." At the inception of this new 
 theory the fragments of shattered feudal society were arrang- 
 ing themselves about the principle of monarchy. The larger 
 part of the German portion remained feudal. The theory 
 called the Balance of Power is the scheme adopted to adjust the in- 
 terests of the various States thus founded. 
 
 II. The doctrine developed; 
 1. Introduction; 
 
 Certain axioms of political philosophy have been reiterated 
 again and again during the century just passed through. 
 They, in fact, characterize every century in the history of 
 mankind; 
 
 (a). Progressive recognition of social needs induces individual 
 and axxncidtcd activities, the aim, or at leaxt tlic tcn- 
 dena/, of which i* the establishment of new civilization. 
 
NATIONALISM : BALANCE OF POWER. 227 
 
 (b) Social endeavor confronts the problem of devising a civili- 
 zation which shall combine two previously irreconcila- 
 ble condition^, viz.: First, stability of social order ; 
 second, security to the individual of the full mca*ur< 
 of that local liberty which alone can insure for him the 
 highest political development. 
 
 2. The content of the doctrine ; 
 (si) The theory 
 
 Of the balance of power rested on several assumptions. It 
 was held * * * that the states of Europe formed one 
 grand community or federal league, of which the fundamental 
 principle and condition was the preservation of the balance 
 of power. By this balance it was understood; 
 
 (1) Such a disposition of things that no potentate nor 
 
 State should be able to predominate and prescribe 
 laws to others. 
 
 (2) That all were equally interested in maintaining this 
 
 common settlement, and that it was the interest, 
 the right, the duty of each power to interfere, even 
 by force of arms, when any of these conditions of 
 settlement were infringed or assailed by any other 
 member of the community. 
 
 (1>) The principles 
 
 Of this constitution are given by Von Gentz in his Frag- 
 ment* upon the Balance of Power in Europe in 1806, as follows: 
 
 (1) No State must ever become so powerful as to coerce all 
 
 the rest. 
 
 (2) Every State which infringes the conditions is liable 
 
 to be coerced by the others. 
 
 (3) The fear of coercion should keep all within the bounds 
 
 of moderation. 
 
 (4) A State having attained a degree of power to defy 
 
 the union, *hould be treated as a common enemy. 
 
 (c) The reality; 
 
 To determine the true character and efficiency of the balance 
 of power we must have recourse to history, rather than vague 
 
228 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 general principles. The Peace of Westphalia (1648) was the 
 first official recognition of the existence of a European balance of 
 power. This was brought about by a general congress of 
 which the Catholic and Protestant belligerents were repre- 
 sented on one side, and the mediating powers, France, Sweden, 
 Venice and the Pope, on the other. The provisions of the 
 treaty having been adjusted, the Congress bestowed on France 
 and Sweden, as mediating powers, the right of intervention for the 
 purpose of upholding the provisions of the treaty. 
 
 LECTURE II 
 
 ENGLAND FROM 1649 TO 1792 * 
 
 I. The Commonwealth and the Protectorate 
 (1649-166O); 
 
 Carlyle, Life of Cromwell. 
 
 1. Establishment of the Commonwealth. 
 
 2. Subjugation of Ireland; 
 
 (a) Parties. 
 
 (b) Cromwell in Ireland. 
 
 3. Subjugation of Scotland; 
 
 (a) Montrose and Charles II. in Scotland. 
 
 (b) Dunbar and Worcester. 
 
 4. Navigation Act. 
 
 5. The Dutch War (1652-1653). 
 
 6. Protectorate and the Instrument of Government; 
 (a) Character of the Instrument of Government. 
 
 7. Oliver Cromwell; 
 
 Carlyle. 
 
 (a) Early life and training. 
 
 (b) Part in the Civil War. 
 
 "Before taking up this lecture it would be well to review English History from Henry VII. 
 to Cromwell, 1509 to 1659, giving special emphasis to her part in European affairs. (For 
 a complete outline see author's Outlines of Eng. History.) 
 
NATIONALISM : BALANCE OF POWER. 
 
 2-3) 
 
 GENEALOGICAL, TABLE OF ENGLISH KINGS. 
 
 FROM IIEXKY VII. TO GEORGE III. 
 
 orq ~ 
 33" 
 
 I? 
 
 
 II 
 
 s2 
 
 2=. -P 
 
 ' *? 
 
 o 
 
 |? a | |_ iw 
 
 p 3 
 O 
 
 " 
 
 1= ? - 
 l\~l 
 
 ?f. 
 
 il 
 ^ ^ 
 
 > r~ 
 
 ? I 
 
 lls-ri-glli-fiyl-a^l-llr" 
 
 _.H a wt> a-|, jf J 
 
 
230 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) His Protectorate; 
 
 (1) Government. 
 
 (2) Major-Generals. 
 
 (3) Foreign Policy. 
 
 (4) Victory abroad and failure at home. 
 
 (5) Oliver's death. 
 
 8. Richard Cromwell (1658-1659). 
 
 9. Monk and the Rump Parliament. 
 1O. Declaration of Breda (166O). 
 
 II. Charles II (I66O-1685); 
 
 REFERENCES: Taswell-Langmead, 638-663; Hdttam, II, 68-266; Ma- 
 caulay, I. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE LITERATURE : Mrs. Charles, On I><>/h Sides of the Sea; Scott, 
 Peveril of tfie Peak; Mrs. Mail/tint/, ('In-rrii and Violet, Deborah's 
 Diary; Aimn'orth, Old St. Paid'*} Talbot, Harlot td. 
 
 1. Return of Charles II. 
 
 2. King and Parliament. 
 
 3. Formation of the Government (1G6O); 
 
 (a) Privy Council composed of Cavaliers and Puritans; 
 
 too numerous. 
 
 (b) The Junto. 
 
 (c) Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, at the head of the Gov- 
 
 ernment. 
 
 4. Execution of the Declaration of Breda. 
 
 5. Ecclesiastical debates; 
 
 (a) Chances for a modified episcopacy. 
 
 (b) Venner's Plot. 
 
 (c) Cavalier Parliament, and Corporation Act (1661). 
 
 (d) Act of Uniformity. 
 
 6. Dissenters. 
 
 7. Profligacy of the Court; a reaction from Roundhead 
 
 soberness. 
 
 8. Sale of Dunkirk (1662). 
 
 9. Conventicle Act (1664). 
 
 10. First Dutch War of the Restoration. 
 
 11. Acts against Xoii- Conformists ; 
 (a) Corporation Act (1661). 
 
 (b). Test Act (1673). 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. '2'M 
 
 (c) Parliamentary Tent Act (1678). 
 (d). Act of Uniformity (1662). 
 
 (e) Conventicle Act (1664). 
 
 (f ) Five-Mile Act (1665). 
 12. Peace of Breda (1667). 
 
 !.*>. Clarendon and the House of Commons ; 
 
 (a) Fall of Clarendon by reason of the intrigues of Lady 
 Castlemaine. 
 
 14. Scotland and Ireland. 
 
 15. Charles and the Cabal; 
 
 (a) Trace the history of each member of the Cabal. 
 
 16. The Triple Alliance (1668). 
 
 17. Treaty of Dover. 
 
 18. Declaration of Indulgence ; 
 
 (a) Contrary to the law of the land. 
 
 (b) -Upheld by Shaftesbury. 
 
 19. Second Dutch War of the Restoration. 
 
 :20. Duke of York's marriage with Mary of Modena (1673). 
 
 21. Peace with the Dutch. 
 
 22. Administration of Dauby (1675-1679); 
 
 (a) Character of Danby. 
 
 (b) Parliamentary parties how formed. 
 
 (c) Non-resistance Bill; fails by reason of the opposition 
 
 of Shaftesbury. 
 
 (d) The Popish Plot; 
 
 (1) Titus Gates, a liar from youth up. 
 
 (2) Growing excitement. 
 
 (e) Danby's impeachment (1679). 
 
 23. Shaftesbiiry and the king-. 
 
 24. Sliaftesbury and Halifax. 
 
 25. The Divine Right of Kings. 
 
 26. Petitioners and Abhorrers Whig; and Tory. 
 
 27. Tory reaction; Shaftesbiiry accused of high trea- 
 
 son. 
 
 .28. Scottish Test Act. 
 
 29. Flight and death of Shaftesbiiry (1682). 
 
232 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTOKTY. 
 
 30. Rye House Plot (1683). 
 
 31. Whig- combination. 
 
 32. Trial and Execution of Lord Russell (1683). 
 
 33. Parties at Court (1684). 
 
 34. Death of Charles II. (1685). 
 
 35. Constitutional progress. 
 
 (Gardiner, 628.} 
 
 36. Prosperity of the country. 
 
 37. Coffee houses; painting'; architecture; science; 
 
 difficulties of communication. 
 
 III. James II. (1685-1689); 
 
 REFERENCES AND ILLUSTRATIVE READINGS : Langmead, 663-675 ; Scott, 
 Old Mortality , The. Pirate, The J>ri<l<' <>f Lammermoorj JBlackmore, 
 Lorna Doone ; Ainsworth', Jame* II.; ./aim*, Tin 1 Fate; J/Yx.< 
 Yonge, The Last of the ( '<tralii'i-*, Danm-x J'ajtn-x; Taifoiird, 
 Glencoe; Doyle, Micah Clarke. 
 
 1. Character of James. 
 
 2. A Tory Parliament; 
 
 (a) Granted the revenue of Charles II. to him. 
 
 3. Invasion of Argyle (1685); death of Argyle. 
 
 4. Monmouth and the rising in the west of England; 
 
 crushed at Sedgemoor; execution of Monmouth. 
 Besant, For Faith and Freedom. 
 
 5. The Bloody Assizes (1685); 
 
 (a) Jeffreys in the West counties, puts 320 persons to 
 death; 841 persons banished. 
 
 6. Violation of the Test Act (1685). 
 
 7. Breach between Parliament and the king (1685). 
 
 8. The Dispensing Power. 
 
 9. Ecclesiastical Commission (1686). 
 
 10. Scotland and Ireland. 
 
 11. The fall of the Hydes, Clarendon, and Rochester. 
 
 12. The Declaration of Indulgence (1687). 
 
 13. Expulsion of the fellows of Magdalen (1687). 
 
 14. James's attempt to pack Parliament (1687). 
 
 15. A second Declaration of Indulgence (1688). 
 
 16. Resistance of the clergy. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 233 
 
 17. Trial of the Seven Bishops (1688). 
 
 18. Invitation of William of Orange (1688). 
 
 19. James's endeavor to retrace his steps. 
 
 20. Landing of William and flight of James. 
 
 21. Resolutions of the Commons ; 
 
 (a) Throne declared vacant. 
 
 (b) No popish prince to govern protestant England. 
 
 22. William declares his intentions ; 
 
 (a) Not to accept anything less than the crown for life. 
 
 (b) To allow the claim of Anne's children over his own 
 
 by any other wife than Mary. 
 
 23. William and Mary joint sovereigns (1689). 
 
 24. Character of the Revolution. 
 
 25. Bill of Rights. 
 
 IV. William and Mary 11. (1689-17O2); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Macaulay, History of England (the last half of the XVII 
 Century], Essays on Sir William Temple and Sir James Mackin- 
 tosh; Masson, Life of Milton, c. VI (has a good history of the reign 
 of Charles II, with valuable notes preparatory to the Revolution); 
 Mackintosh, History of the devolution of 1688. The beat constitu- 
 tional works on this period are: Hallam, II; Taswell- Lang mead, 
 696-713; Gneist, II. 
 
 1. The Grand Alliance (1689-1694); 
 
 England, Holland, and Austria joined forces against 
 France ; final result. 
 
 2. The new government and the Mutiny Act (1689); con- 
 
 trol of the military forces passes to Parliament. 
 
 3. Toleration Act and the Non-jurors. 
 
 4. Locke and his letters on Toleration ; 
 
 (a) Differ from Milton's Areopagitica in taking the 
 ground that the State has nothing to do with re- 
 ligion. 
 
 5. William and Scotland ; 
 
 (a) Scotch Parliament declared for William and Mary 
 and established Presbyterianism; robbed the Epis- 
 copal clergy. 
 
U SYLLABUS OF EUEOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (b) Gordon and Dundee declare for James II., and rally 
 
 the Highlanders. 
 
 (c) Killiecrankie (1689). 
 
 (d) Pacification of the Highlands. 
 
 (e) Massacre of Glencoe (1692). 
 
 6. William and Ireland ; 
 
 (a) Siege of Londonderry (1689). 
 
 (b) Irish Parliament (1689). 
 
 (c) Schomberg in Ireland. 
 
 (d) Battle of the Boyne (1690). 
 
 (e) Subjugation of Ireland (1691). 
 
 7. War with Franco ; 
 
 (a) Defeat of the Allies. 
 
 (b) La Hoyne, Steinkirk, and Landen. 
 
 8. Beginning of the National Debt (1692). 
 9. Orig-iii of the Modern Cabinet ; 
 
 (a) Magnum Concilium Regni or Great Council. 
 
 (b) Concilium Ordinarium or Continual Council, being a 
 
 committee of the Great Council; nineteen mem- 
 bers in the reign of Henry IV., three Bishops, 
 nine Peers and seven Commons. 
 
 (c) PRIVY COUNCIL; 
 
 A confidential committee of the Continual Council 
 formed by Henry VI., with all the powers of the Con- 
 tinual Council, save judicial. In time of Edward 
 VI., the Privy Council was the most influential only 
 of five committees of the Continual Council. It con- 
 sisted of eleven noblemen, two bishops and seven 
 Commoners. 
 
 (d) CABIN KT CO ( J NCIL ; 
 
 (1) Charles increased the number of the Privy Coun- 
 
 cil to please his friends. 
 
 (2) He formed, for the despatch of business, a Cab- 
 
 inet Council, or Cabal, of five or six of the 
 most influential members. 
 
 (e) THE CABAL MINISTRY OF 1671 ; 
 
 (1) Clifford, Arlington, Buckingham, Ashley, and 
 Lauderdale; how did this work? 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWEK. 235 
 
 (f) PRIVY COUNCIL REORGANIZED; 
 
 (1) Sir William Temple's scheme, thirty members; 
 
 property qualifications. 
 (g 1 ) Cabinet system resumed and continued; 
 
 (1) Essential characteristics. 
 
 (2) The Junto. 
 
 (3) Distinct from Privy Council, yet every member 
 
 is also a member of the Privy Council. 
 
 (4) Members of the legislature. 
 
 (5) Secrecy of the Cabinet. 
 
 (6) The Premier. 
 
 (7) Powers, responsibilities, etc. 
 
 10. Bank of England. 
 
 11. Death of Mary (1694). 
 
 II. William III. (alone) (1694-17O2); 
 
 1. Liberty of the press. 
 
 '2. Surrender of Namur (1695). 
 
 3. Restoration of the currency. 
 
 4. Assassination Plot (1696). ' 
 
 "). Peace of Ryswick (1697), and reduction of the army to 
 7,000 men. 
 
 6. First Partition Treaty (1698-1699). 
 
 7. Irish Grants and Fall of Somers (1700). 
 
 5. Act of Settlement and the Crown (1701). 
 9. The Tory Ministry and Foreign policy. 
 
 10. Second Grand' Alliance; death of James (1701). 
 
 Green, 681-682. 
 
 11. Death of William (1702). 
 
 12. Estimate of William as a statesman and as a soldier. 
 
 13. Condition of England. 
 
 14. Relationship to the Colonies. 
 
 III. Anne (17O2-1714); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Burton, Hixtory of tin- .lii-ii/n <>f (jmm Amu' (an < .wllt-nt 
 piece of work, with many son rc<'*, hflef <m Marlborough); Erl Stan- 
 hope, 'History of En<j!nd from 1713-1783, 7 >'ols. (tin' /">/ // tft<> 
 
236 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 time); Gardiner, 676-702; Green, 682-706 ; Cope, Lives of Mart- 
 borough, Walpole, and Henry Pelham (best for sources); Afixnn, 
 Life of Maryborough (a panegyric of Marlboro ugh); Mu<-aid<iif* 
 Life of Maryborough as found in hi* "History" xliould be re<t<l 
 with Alison as an antidote; Hale, The Fall of the Stuarts, ami 
 Morris, Tlie Aye of Anne (E. S.), are both excellent short works; 
 dr'Kjhton, Life 'of Marlborongh ; Scott, The Slack Dwarf; Thack- 
 <'ry, Henry Esmond ; Bidwer, Deverean.r ; Ainsworth, St. Jamex. 
 
 1. Character of Anne. 
 
 2. Her choice of Tories as ministers. 
 
 3. Marlborougli ; 
 
 (a) Marlborough and the Tories. 
 
 (b) Marlborough and Louis XIV. 
 
 (c) First campaign in the Netherlands; 
 
 (1) Keiserworth and Bonn. 
 
 (d) Progress of the war in Italy; 
 
 (1) Augsburg, Old Breisach, and Landau. 
 
 (e) Campaign of Blenheim. 
 
 (f ) Operations in Spain. 
 
 (g) A Whig Parliament. 
 (h) Campaign of 1706; 
 
 (1) Ramillies; siege of Turin. 
 (i) Campaign of 1706 in Spain. 
 ( j) Campaign of 1708 in the Netherlands. 
 (k) Malplaquet. 
 
 (1) The trial of Dr. Sacheverell (1710). 
 (m) Peace of Utrecht (1713), and its effect. 
 
 4. Union with Scotland (17O2-17O7); 
 
 (a) Act of Security (1703). 
 
 (b) Retaliation on part of England. 
 
 (c) Union on basis of equality; 45 members of the 
 
 House of Commons; 16 members of the House 
 of Lords elected for life. 
 
 5. Condition in Ireland; 
 
 (a) Irish penal laws. 
 
 (b) Irish commerce crushed by tariff laws. 
 
 (>. Progress of cabinet government. 
 7. Literature and Politics. 
 
NATIONALISM : BALANCE OF POWER. 237 
 
 8. Jonathan Swift. 
 
 9. England as a sea- power (1713). 
 
 10. Death of Anne (1714). 
 
 11. Position of parties. 
 
 IV. George 1. (1714-1737); 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Lecky, The History of England in the Eighteenth Century, 
 I (excellent for the social and economic changes in the condition of 
 the people, as u'ell as for Parliament and the press}; Earl Stan- 
 hope, History of England (Tory, but, in tJie main, excellent); 
 Leslie Stephen,- History of English Thought in the Eighteenth Cen- 
 tury ; Thackeray, Lectures on the Georges. 
 
 CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORIES: Hallam, II, entire; Tasirell-Larujmead, 
 716-730. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE : Henty, The Cornet of Horse; Ainsworth, St. James; Scott, 
 Rob Roy (1715), The Heart of Midlothian ; James, Henry Smeaton, 
 The Gypsy ; Ainsivorth, Preston Fight, South-Sea Bubble; Reade, 
 Peg Woffington. 
 
 1. Character of George I. 
 
 2. George I. and the Whigs. 
 
 3. The Whigs and the Nation. 
 
 4. The Whigs and Parliament; 
 
 (a) Impeachment of Oxford, Bolingbroke, and Ormond. 
 
 (b) Mar's Rising; SherifFmuir and Preston. 
 
 (c) Septennial Act (1716). 
 
 5. Lord Townshend, Secretary of State (1714-1716). 
 
 6. England and France (1716). 
 
 7. A break among the Whigs. 
 
 Gardiner, 708. 
 
 8. The Quadruple Alliance (1718-1720). 
 
 9. The Peerage Bill. 
 
 Hallam, I, 442-445. 
 
 10. The South-Sea Bubble and how it burst. 
 
 11. Sunderland as successor to Townshend (1716-1721); 
 
 part taken in relief to Dissenters and South-Sea 
 Bubble. 
 
 12. Walpole, First I^ord of the Treasury and Chancellor 
 
 of the Exchequer (1721); 
 Morley, Walpole. 
 
 (a) Corruption under Walpole. 
 
!>;:> s V LLABUS ( )F KUKOPKAN HISTORY. 
 
 (b) Struggle for power between Whigs and Tories, and 
 
 the policy represented by each. 
 Walpole- and corruption: openly set up government 
 agencies for the purchase of votes. 
 
 (d) " Quit'td no,, ninre/r." 
 
 (e) The Prime Ministership created by Walpole. 
 
 (f) Walpole and Carteret (1723, 1724). 
 
 (g) Ward's half-pence and Walpole. 
 
 13. The last .years of <ieorj>e I. (1727). 
 
 14. A pence policy. 
 
 V. George II. (1727-176O); 
 
 AUTHORITIES : (;<i,-<l!it< / ml Own for the <j< nt>,-l f<t<'t* ; Jlal/ani, IL, 
 405-504: Works referred to for ih> */m/// of (;,'<>r</< /.: I.onl H<r- 
 
 ir*; Jlorari Wcupole, Lt'tters to Sir Horace 
 
 , Aiurtlntt'x of ///.s Oii:n ThiH'x (<tn t.rci'Uin/ .s/v/7/ of tin' I'rt- 
 tt'mlt'r); < 'o.n', Lif, of II a ///, .- M<tr<i/thtii, J'^x<t>/* on }\(i/j>!< 
 <m<J Adam tSntitJi. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE: TI/acLrra//, Tin Viiylnianx; Aiiixirmih, The Lowl Ma ; tor of 
 London; Xcott, Waverly, duij Manni'riixj, l!l</nntl<'t ; J//.SN 
 
 EdgeworthJ Gaztl llackimi; Jnn-x, Tlcondfro'/n, The Gypsy. 
 
 1. Character of George II. 
 
 2. Walpole continues in ofliee. 
 
 3. Brea<*li b't\ve<'ii AValpole and ToAviisheiid. 
 
 4. Tories and disappointed Whigs organized into the 
 
 Opposition by Bolingbroke and Pulteney. 
 
 5. The Excise Bill (1733); 
 
 (a) Aim of the Bill. 
 
 (b) What Walpole promised. 
 
 (c) Defeat of the Bill by the Opposition. 
 
 6. Disruption of the Opposition. 
 
 7. The Family Compact (1733). 
 
 8. Common sense in politics. 
 
 9. Smuggling in the West Indies and what came of it.' 
 
 Gardiner, 726-729. 
 
 1O. The Spanish War; 
 
 (a) Walpole's peace policy. 
 
 (b) William Pitt (1738), and the so-called Patriot^ of 
 
 the Opposition. 
 
NATIONALISE: BALANCE nF I'oWFIi. 
 
 (c) Jenkins's ear. 
 
 Resignation of Walpole (174i ; . 
 11. Walpole and England. 
 1 The New Administration 1742 . 
 !'). Carteret and Newcastle. 
 14. Beginning of the War of the Austrian Succession and 
 
 the part taken by England. 
 ].">. Carteret: his policy and fall (1744;. 
 I*',. The Broad-bottomed Administration. 
 
 17. The Yomi^ Pretender; 
 
 In Scotland. 
 
 (b) Preston Pans, Falkirk, and Culloden (1746). 
 is. The Pelhams and the king (1745). 
 T.t. End of the War (1748); Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 20. End of Henry Pelham's ministry (1748-1754). 
 
 21. The fall of the AVhig's and rise of the new Toryism 
 (1754-1789); 
 
 Gardiner, 744-764 ; Green, 706-709. 
 
 The new constitutional doctrine that England was gov- 
 erned by the Cabinet, and that the Cabinet could retain office 
 irrespective of the king's good- will if it could secure the sup- 
 port of Parliament, was now fully established/' 
 
 22. The Church and the Georges. 
 2,'J. The .Religious Revival; 
 
 (a) Butler. 
 
 (b) John Wesley and Methodism. 
 
 (c) Whitefield. 
 
 24. The Evangelical movement and its result in the Eng- 
 
 lish Church. 
 
 25. Fielding and Hogarth. 
 
 *J(>. Newcastle, Pitt, and Fox sketch each. 
 '21'. The French in America (1754). 
 
 (See map of North America.) 
 '2*. The loss of Minorca. 
 
 29. Beginning of the Seven Years' War (1756). 
 :H). Fall of Newcastle (1756). 
 
240 SYLLABI'S OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 31. Ministry of Devonshire and Pitt ; 
 
 (a) Change of policy. 
 
 (b) Activity of Pitt. 
 
 (c) Pitt's popularity what based on? 
 
 (d) Pitt's dismissal its cause. 
 
 (e) Pitt as a party man. 
 
 .'52. Coalition between Pitt and Newcastle (1757); 
 
 (a) Newcastle, First Lord of the Treasury. 
 
 (b) Pitt, Secretary of State. 
 
 (c) Fox given a place to make money. 
 
 33. Pitt to the front (1757); 
 
 (a) Disasters in the field. 
 
 (b) Pitt makes an alliance with Frederick the Great. 
 
 (c) Pitt and the army; new system of promotion. 
 
 (d) The war in France and Canada (1759). 
 
 (e) The conquest of Canada (1760). 
 
 (f) Naval successes; progress of the war. 
 
 (g) The East India Company (1600-1698). 
 (h) Break-up of the Great Mogul's Empire. 
 (i) The English and French in India; 
 
 (1) Dupleix and Clive. 
 
 (2) The Black Hole. 
 
 (3) The Battle of Plassey (1757). 
 
 (4) Pondicherry and dominance of the English. 
 
 34. Death of George II. 
 
 LECTURE III 
 
 FRANCE FROM 1648 TO 1792 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Kitchin, III, entire; Hassatt, European History, 1715- 
 1789; Airy, The English Restoration and Louis XIV.; Morris, 
 TJieAge of Anne; Menzel, II, 410-530; Lodge, 152-173,215-267, 
 288-304; Duruy, History of France, 403-538 ; Duruy, History 
 of Modern -Times, 311-385; Martin, History of France, IV, entire. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 
 
 241 
 
 ^ fi 
 
 O A 
 o ^ 
 
 > * M. 
 
 13 <i> 3 P 
 
 H 
 
 1 1 a 
 
 oJ_a<! 
 
 "1* 
 
 w 3 
 
 
 & g a" 
 
 W OQ . OS 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^ HH . >X 
 
 
 
 \l 1 H 
 
 n fcH O rH rH 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 H 8 
 ^ 
 
 J ^ C 
 
 <j_: 
 
 c v; fl b 
 
 
 
 
 n ^ 
 
 ^05 ^ 
 
 Q ^ 5 
 
 1 I 1 1 
 
 - o h S 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 H g - 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 H 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 ^ . 
 
 
 -g_ 
 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 "8 
 
 "' 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 ^r-t 
 
 ^^ 
 
 t ^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 T-l 
 
 g 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 -II 
 
 $ 
 
 s t $ 
 
 i g- i 1 s 
 
 S S s S 15 
 
 a--' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ - w ^ fl - 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 > ^ o J 3 
 
 ^ p^ CD ^ PL, 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 h4 ^ |J4 M sj 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 _._5_^_ *_ 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 . 
 JO 
 
 "3 o> <D *S o> 
 
 3 e e 3 g 
 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 t s . 
 
 ^ 
 
 J^ M 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 M 
 M 
 
 d 
 
 L I 
 
 
 
 s x 
 
 So 
 
 
 6 
 
 Q 3 
 
 T 
 
 1 1 
 
 16 
 
242 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 I. Review of French History from Charles VIII. to 
 Louis XIV. (1498-1643). 
 
 II. Minority of Louis XIV. (1643-1661); 
 
 AUTHOKITIES: Lodge, 152-173 ; Duruy, Modern Times, c. XX; Dimnj, 
 History of France, 404-416; Kitchin, III, 1-142; Airy, The 
 English Restoration and Louis XIV., 1-88. 
 
 1. Prelude to the formation of the Fronde or Parlia- 
 
 mentary Party; 
 
 Airy, 9-33. 
 
 (a) Richelieu and privilege. 
 
 (b) Mazarin and the reaction under him. 
 
 (c) The Prince of Conde. 
 
 (d) The English Revolution and the Fronde. 
 
 2. Fronde or Parliamentary Party; 
 
 (a) Concessions of the Court; 
 
 (1) Character of the Fronde. 
 
 (2) Demands of the Chamber of St. Louis. (A 
 
 body of Deputies from the Parliament which 
 formed, after 1648, a permanent political 
 assembly.) 
 
 (3) Concessions of the Court. 
 (6) Beginning of Revolution; 
 
 (1) Victory of Lens, 1648, over Spanish. 
 
 (2) Arrest of Broussel and Blancmesnil. 
 
 (3) Riot in Paris created by their partisans, and 
 
 barricade of the city. 
 
 (4) The Cardinal de Retz; 
 
 (a) Character and influence. 
 
 (b) Control over the mob. 
 
 (5) The Court is compelled to g-nr icny and release the 
 
 (6) Departure of the Court from Part*; 
 
 (a) A plan of Mazarin to restore royal power. 
 
 (b) Effect of this movement. 
 
 (7) Mazarin and Conde; 
 
 (a) Conflict between these two. 
 
 (b) Conde won over to the side of Mazarin. 
 
 (8) Return of the Court to /}///*. 
 
NATIONALISM : BALANCE OF POWER. 243 
 
 (c) The Twelve Weeks' War; 
 
 (1) Second departure of the Court to St. Germaine. 
 
 (2) Organization of Paris by the Parliamentary 
 
 party. 
 
 (3) Desertion of leading nobles from the Court. 
 
 (4) Revolt in Normandy. 
 
 (5) Reaction in Paris in favor of the Court. 
 
 (6) Cardinal de Retz intrigues with the Spanish 
 
 government and causes disaffection in his 
 own party. 
 
 (7) Concessions of the Court. 
 
 (8) Negotiations with the Fronde leaders and re- 
 
 turn of the Court to Paris. 
 (9.) End of the Parliamentary Fronde. 
 
 3. The New Fronde ; 
 
 (a) Disaffection of Conde. 
 
 (b) Character of the New Fronde. 
 
 (c) Quarrel between Conde and Mazarin, and reconcili- 
 
 ation. 
 
 (d) Breach between Conde and the Frondeurs. 
 
 (e) Arrest of Conde, Conti and Longueville. 
 
 (f ) The Fronde in the provinces ; 
 
 (1) Danger in Normandy. 
 
 (2) The Court in Normandy. 
 
 (3) The Court in Burgundy. 
 
 (4) Progress of the Spaniards and Tureniie. 
 
 (5) Treaty of alliance formed between Turenne 
 
 and Spain, followed by royal declaration of 
 treason against Turenne and his compan- 
 ions. 
 
 () Battle of Bethel and defeat of Tiireime. 
 
 (h) Rebellion of Conde ; 
 
 (1) Mazarin driven into exile. 
 
 (2) Conde released from prison. 
 
 (3) He strives to obtain the chief power. 
 
 \4) Queen forms an alliance with the Frondeurs 
 against Conde. 
 
244 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (5) Parliament forms an alliance with Conde. 
 
 (6) Conde takes up arms and tries to form an alli- 
 
 ance with Cromwell and the Duke of Orleans. 
 
 (7) Mazarin recalled and Turenne joins the Court. 
 
 (8) Defeat of Conde. 
 
 (9) Reaction in Paris and the formation of a royal 
 
 party. 
 (10) Flight of Conde* and the return of the Court 
 
 and Mazarin to Paris. 
 (i) Conclusion of the Fronde and its main results. 
 
 4. Close of the War with Spain ; 
 
 (a) Defeat of Cond6 and complete success of France. 
 
 (b) Assertion of the royal authority. 
 
 (c) Alliance with England; 
 
 (1) Terms demanded by Cromwell. 
 
 (2) Treaty of Westminster (1655). 
 
 (3) Victory of Conde at Valenciennes. 
 
 (4) Treaty of Paris, in accordance with which the 
 
 English took a hand the war. 
 
 (5) Fall of Dunkirk. 
 
 (6) Death of Cromwell (1658). 
 
 (d) Peace of the Pyrenees; 
 (1) Conditions. 
 
 5. Death of Mazarin, March 1, 1661. 
 
 111. The Rule of Louis XIV. (1661-1715). 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Lodge, 215-261 ; Duruy, Modern Times, cc. XXI-XXII; 
 Duruy, History of France, 416-468; Airy, 88-277; Kitchin, III, 
 143-517 ; Wakeman, European History, 1598-1715, 183-26 4; 
 Morris, Age of Anne ( entire ); Menzel, History of Germany, II, 
 462-472; Martin, History of France, volume IV, entire. 
 
 1. Altered political ideals ; 
 
 "The eighteen months which followed the peace of the 
 Pyrenees, form the turning-point of the seventeenth century. 
 Up to that time the ideas and the policy which sprang from 
 the controversies of the sixteenth century had made them- 
 selves felt, albeit but dimly. * * * But the years 1660 
 and 1661 saw a great change, not so much in the motives 
 
NATIONALISM; BALANCE OF POWER. 245 
 
 and ambitions which really actuated nations, as in the men 
 who were called upon to express them in politics." 
 
 2. Personal power and territorial aggrandizement, the mo- 
 tives of policy. 
 
 3. Unique position of the Crown; 
 
 (a) The king was young and personally popular. 
 
 (b) The nobles thinned and impoverished by war, were 
 
 not in a condition to dispute his authority. 
 
 4. Louis XIV., the type of Seventeenth Century King-- 
 
 ship ; 
 
 (a) Nothing original in Louis. 
 
 (b) A man of second rate ability. 
 
 5. Louis determined to have no rival, but to do all 
 
 the governing' himself. 
 
 6. Louis's kingly qualities. 
 
 Wakeman, 189. 
 
 7. His theory of Kingship; 
 
 (2) The king, the sun, the centre, the life-giving princi- 
 ple of the system in which he ruled. 
 
 8. The French Court at the head of civilization. 
 
 9. Louis's attention to business. 
 1C. Colbert; 
 
 (a) Trained by Mazarin. 
 
 (b) Thoroughly fitted for his work. 
 
 (c) Appointed to succeed Fouquet. 
 
 (d) Financial measures of Colbert; 
 
 " He was one of the first of ministers to realize how 
 intimately the greatness and prosperity of a 
 nation are bound up with a good financial sys- 
 tem, to trace the wonderful effect in developing 
 the national wealth and promoting the national 
 happiness, produced by a system of taxation 
 which carefully adjusts the financial burden to 
 the shoulders of those best able to bear it." 
 
 Wakeman, 196-197. 
 (c) Character of Colbert's protective system. 
 
 11. Condition of France after ten years of Colbert's 
 policy. 
 
246 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 12. Dangers of the protective system. 
 
 13. Louis chose military rather than commercial supremacy. 
 
 14. External history and conquest ; 
 
 (a) First acts of the foreign policy of Louis; 
 
 (1) An insult to Louis's ambassador at London by 
 
 the Spanish ambassador. 
 
 (2) Action of Philip IV. 
 
 (3) Humiliation of Pope Alexander VII. 
 
 (b) War in Flanders, caused by the claim of the Right 
 
 of Devolution. 
 
 (1) Spanish law of inheritance; 
 
 The crown descended to the daughter where 
 there was no male heir in direct line, and 
 was by her carried to her husband. It was 
 the custom of the Netherlander for the in- 
 heritance to pass to children of the first 
 marriage to the exclusion of the second. 
 
 (2) Louis declared the renunciation made by his 
 
 wife invalid, and claimed the Netherlands 
 and Spain. 
 
 (3) Results. 
 
 TABLE ILLUSTRATING THE CLAIM OF LOUIS XIV; 
 
 Philip III. 
 
 Louis VIII.=Anne of Austria. Maria=Emp. Ferdinand HI. 
 
 (Renounce Spanish Succession.) 
 
 (No renunciation.) 
 
 Mary. Leopold I. 
 
 Elizabeth = Philip IV. = (2) Maria Anna d. 
 of Ferdinand III. 
 
 of France. 
 
 Louis XIV. = Maria Theresa. 
 
 (Renounce Succession.) Margaret Theresa, Charles II. 
 
 m. Leopold I. 1700. 
 
 (c) War with Holland ; 
 
 (1) Causes. 
 
 (2) Alliance formed against Holland. 
 
 (3) Invasion of the Netherlands. 
 
 (4) First coalition against France. 
 
NATIONALISM : BALANCE OF POWER. 247 
 
 (5) Campaign of 1673, and capture of Maastricht. 
 
 (6) Conquest of Franche-Comte, (1674). 
 
 ( 7 ) Last campaign of Tureiine and Conde (16 7 o); 
 
 (a) Death of Turenne. 
 
 (b) Retirement of Conde. 
 
 (8) Campaigns of 1676 and 1677. 
 
 (9) Treaty of Nimuegen (1679); 
 
 (a) Spain yields Franche-Comte to France and 
 gives up some twelve cities in the Neth- 
 erlands. 
 
 (10) Results. 
 
 Din-Hi/, France, 438-439. 
 
 15. The last years of the reign of Louis ; 
 
 (a) Conquests in time of peace ; 
 
 (1) Chambers of Reunion. 
 
 (b) Bombardment of Algiers and Genoa. 
 
 (c) League of Augsburg (1686). 
 
 (d) Death of Colbert (1683) and internal condition of 
 
 France. 
 
 (e) Revocation of the Edict of Xantes (1685) and 
 
 tlie results. 
 
 (f) The Revolution in England (1688) and its influence 
 
 in French politics. 
 
 (g) Character of William III. See p. 235. 
 
 (h) War of the League of Augsburg (1688-1697); 
 
 (1) Attempts to re-establish James II. on the throne. 
 
 Failure. 
 
 (2) Defensive war on the Rhine; 
 (a) Burning of the Palatinate. 
 
 (3) Catinat and the war in Savoy and Piedmont. 
 
 (4) War in the Netherlands. 
 
 (i) Treaty of Kyswick (1697) ; 
 
 (1) Conditions. 
 
 (j) Accession of a French prince to the throne of 
 Spain (17OO); 
 
 (1) Question of the Spanish Succession. 
 
248 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Importance of the European interests in- 
 
 volved ; destruction of the Balance of 
 Power. 
 
 (3) The First Partition Treaty (1698); 
 
 (a) Assigned the Spanish monarchy to the 
 Prince of Bavaria, who died in 1699. 
 
 (4) The Second Partition Treaty (1699) ; 
 
 (a) Gave Spain to the Archduke Charles and 
 
 increased the French portion by the 
 addition of Lorraine. 
 
 (b) Treaty without effect. 
 
 (5) Will of Charles II. (17OO); 
 
 (a) Called to the throne of Spain Philip of 
 
 Anjou, second son of the Dauphin. 
 
 (b) Louis accepts for his grandson, though in 
 
 violation of the agreement entered into. 
 
 (c) England and Holland recognize Philip V. 
 
 (d) Louis violates the terms of the will. 
 
 (k) War of the Spanish Succession (17O1-1713); 
 
 (1) Third Coalition against France (1701-1713); 
 
 (a) Causes. 
 
 (b) Parties. 
 
 (C) LEADERS OF THE COALITION ; 
 
 (1) Marlborough. Sketch. 
 
 (2) Prince Eugene. Sketch. 
 
 (3) Heinsius. Sketch. 
 
 (d) LEADERS OF THE FRENCH ; 
 
 (1) Villeroi. Sketch. 
 
 (2) Vendome. Sketch. 
 
 (3) Villars. Sketch. 
 
 (e) First campaigns in Italy, in the Nether- 
 
 lands, and in Germany; 
 
 (1) French successes at Luzzara, Friedlin- 
 gen, and Hochstadt. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 249 
 
 (2) Successes of the Allies at Blenheim, 
 Ramillies and Oudenarde. 
 
 (1) Treaty of Utrecht (1713), and of Rastadt ad^ 
 Baden (1714); 
 
 (1) Conditions. 
 
 16. Death of Louis XIV., December 1, 1715. 
 
 17. Government of Louis XIV.; 
 
 (a) Consolidation of the absolute monarchy. " I am the 
 
 State." 
 
 (b) Suppression of the States-General; 
 
 (1) Never convened. 
 
 (c) Submission of Parliament. 
 
 (d) Submission of the nobility. 
 
 (e) The Third Estate; 
 
 (1) Cultivated but controlled. 
 
 (f ) The Clergy; 
 
 (1) Honored but given no power. 
 
 (2) Declaration of 1682; 
 
 (d) God hos not given to St. Peter and his successors 
 any power, either direct or indirect, over 
 temporal matters. 
 
 (b) Ecumenical councils are superior to the Pope in 
 
 spiritual affairs. 
 
 (c) Usages and rules received in the kingdom and 
 
 in the Gallican Church shall remain the 
 same. 
 
 (d) Decisions of the Pope in matters of doctrine are 
 
 not absolute until accepted by the Church. 
 (#) Protestants, Jansenists and Quietists. 
 
 (g) Creation of Police and Standing Army. 
 (h) The Court at Versailles. 
 
 18. Literature and Art in the Ag'e of Louis XIV.; 
 
 Duruy, 460-479. 
 
 (a) Academies and pensions. 
 
 (b) Prose writers. 
 
250 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Poets. 
 
 (d) Philosophy. 
 
 (e) Sciences. 
 
 (f) Painting, sculpture and engraving. 
 
 (g) Architecture, 
 (h) Music. 
 
 IV. Regency of the Duke of Orleans (1715- 
 
 1723); 
 
 1. Louis XV. only four years old. 
 
 2. Duke of Orleans gets himself appointed regent. 
 
 3. State of France. 
 
 4. Alliance formed with England (1717). 
 
 5. War with Spain (1719-172O). 
 
 6. The influence of Dvibois. 
 
 7. Death of the Duke of Orleans, and the majority of 
 
 Louis XJV. (1723). 
 
 V. Reign of Louis XV. (1723-1774); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Durui/, History of France, 487-5,?.'; J)tinn/, Modern 
 Time*, 405-409,417, 418, 499; Lod</<>, 288-434 ; Kttchin, 364- 
 476. 
 
 1. Ministry of the Duke of Bourbon (1723-1726); 
 
 (a) Scheme of marriage of the young King to the In- 
 
 fanta of Spain, then only four years old. 
 
 (b) Plan rejected and the King married to Marie, the 
 
 daughter of Stanislas Leczinski, ex-King of Po- 
 land. 
 
 (c) Trouble with Spain. 
 
 2. Ministry of Fleury (the younger) (1726-1743); 
 
 (a) Character of this minister. 
 
 (b) Policy a reaction from the principles of the Regency 
 
 to that of the later days of Louis XIV. 
 
 (c) Foreign affairs; reconciliation with Spain (1726 
 
 1739). 
 
 (d) War of the Polish Succession (1733-1735); 
 
 (1) Death of Augustus II. of Poland. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER 251 
 
 (2) Throne claimed by Stanislas and by the Elector 
 
 of Saxony. 
 
 (3) Throne won by Augustus III. 
 
 (4) Fleury forced to go to war to uphold his candi- 
 
 date. 
 
 (5) Treaty of Vienna (1735-1738); 
 
 (a) Conditions favorable to France. 
 
 (b) ki France the arbiter of Europe." 
 
 (e) War of the Austrian Succession (1741-1748); 
 
 (1) Charles VI. died in 1740 leaving his possessions 
 
 to his daughter, Maria Theresa; secured by 
 the Pragmatic Sanction of 1713. 
 
 (2) Various claimants to the crown; 
 (a) Relative value of these claims. 
 
 (3) Frederick II. of Prussia lays claim to Silesia 
 
 and forms an alliance with France. 
 
 (4) First Silesian War (1741-1742); 
 
 (a) French campaign in Bohemia and capture 
 
 of Linz. 
 
 (b) Hungarians rally to the aid of Maria Ther- 
 
 esa. 
 
 (c) Frederick defeated the Austrians at Chotu- 
 
 sitz (1742) and wins from Austria the 
 cession of Silesia. 
 
 (d) He retires from the contest for a time leav- 
 
 ing France to continue alone. 
 
 (e) England aids Maria Theresa. 
 (/) The war disastrous to France; 
 
 (1) Lost 42,000 men out of the 52,000 that 
 
 engaged, 
 (g) Death of Fleury, prime minister of France 
 
 (1743). 
 
 (h) Battle of Dettingen and total defeat of 
 the French. 
 
 (5) Second Silesian War (1744-1746); 
 
 (a) Frederick II., afraid of the advance of 
 Austria and loss of Silesia, again takes 
 
252 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 part in the war and invades Bohemia 
 and captures Prague. 
 
 (b) Makes a second treaty with Maria Theresa 
 
 (1746). 
 
 (c) French win the battle of Fontenoy (1745). 
 
 (d) Naval operations between England and 
 
 France. 
 
 (e) Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748); 
 
 (1) Conditions of the treaty. 
 
 3. The Seven Years' War (1756-1763); 
 
 (a) The diplomatic resolution. 
 
 (b) Reversal of alliances; 
 
 (1) Prussia and England unite. 
 
 (2) France and Austria unite. 
 
 (c) Causes of the war chiefly colonial. 
 
 (d) Conquest of Minorca. 
 
 (e) Difficult position of the King- of Prussia; 
 
 (1) Wins the battle- of Lobositz and of Prague; is 
 defeated at Kollin. 
 
 (f ) Capitulation of Kloster-Zeven (1757). 
 
 (g) Battles of Rosshach and Krefeld (1757, 1758). 
 
 (h) Battles of Zorndorf, Hochkirch, Kuiiersdorf and 
 Minden. 
 
 (i) French reverses on the sea and in the colonies. 
 { j) The Family Compact (1761); 
 
 (1) Arranged by Choiseul. 
 
 (2) A union of all the branches of the Bourbon 
 
 family. 
 
 (3) Provoked a declaration of war against France 
 
 on the part of England. 
 
 (k) Treaties of Paris and Huhertshurg (1763); 
 
 (1) Conditions. 
 
 (2) Lettres de Cachet; bankruptcy. 
 
 (3) " After us, the deluge." 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 253 
 
 (4) Condition of France at the end of the reign of 
 Louis XV. 
 
 VI. Louis XVI. (1774-1789); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Duruy, 522-534; Lodge, 476-534; KitcUn^ III, 476-494- 
 
 1. Character of the king. 
 
 2. Malesherbes and Turgot (1774-1776); 
 
 (a) Character of each of these men. 
 
 (b) Influence upon the administration. 
 
 3. Reforms of Turgot. 
 
 4. Weakness of the administration. 
 
 5. Necker (1776-1781); 
 
 (a) Made director of the finances. 
 
 (b) Success in cutting down expenditures. 
 
 6. The American War and LaFayette. 
 
 7. Siege of Gibraltar. 
 
 8. Treaty of Versailles (1783). 
 
 9. Progress of the sciences ; 
 
 (a) Invention of the air balloon (1784). 
 
 (b) Animal magnetism; 
 (1) Mesmer (1779). 
 
 1C. Queen Marie Antoinette. 
 
 11. Calonne (1783-1787). 
 
 12. Brienne (1787-1788). 
 
 13. Second ministry of Necker and convocation of the 
 
 States-General. 
 
 LECTURE IV 
 
 THE LESSER EUROPEAN STATES FROM 1648-1792 
 I. Spain (1648-1792); 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Art. in Brit, on Spain; Lodge, 174-184; Morris, The Age 
 of Anne, c. I; Hassall, 20-24; Duruy, 267-365; Airy, The Eng. 
 Restoration and Louis XIV. , 1-9, 109-126. 
 
254 
 
 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 1. GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF SPANISH SOVER- 
 EIGNS : 
 
 FROM FERDINAND II. TO CHAS. II., (1479-1700). 
 
 Isabella- 
 Queen of 
 Castile. 
 (1474-1504). 
 
 Ferdinand II. 
 
 King of 
 Aragon. 
 1479-1516. 
 
 Maxmilian I. 
 
 Emp. and 
 Archduke 
 of 
 Austria. 
 
 Mary of Burgundy 
 
 Isabella, m. Catharine, m. 
 King of Henry VIII. 
 
 Portugal. 
 
 Joanna Philip (the Fair). 
 2d Dau. 
 
 Charles (I. of Spain, V. as Emp.) 
 
 I (1536). 
 Philip II., 1598. 
 
 Philip III., 1621. 
 Philip IV., 1665. 
 Charles II., 1700. 
 
 Ferdinand, 
 
 (Emperor 
 in 1536). 
 
 2. Review of Spanish History from 1479 to 1598 ; 
 
 (a) Union of the crowns of Castile and Aragon. 
 
 (b) Conquest of the Moors. 
 
 (c) Beginning of absolutism. 
 
 (d) Charles I. (or V.) and the struggle with Protestant- 
 
 ism. 
 
 (e) Loss of the Netherlands by Philip II. 
 
 3. Decline of Spain in the 17th Century ; 
 
 (a) Character of Philip III. (1598-1621). 
 
 (b) Extent of his empire. 
 
 (e) All Moriscoes and Jews driven from Spain, 
 (d) Lerma as chief adviser to Philip III. 
 
 (e) PHILIP IV. (1621-1665); 
 
 (1) Only seventeen when he came to the throne. 
 
 (2) Government handed over to Olivarez. 
 
 (3) Spain involved in the Thirty Years' War. 
 
 (4) War with France. 
 
 (f) Disastrous reign of Charles II. (1665-1700). 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 255 
 
 BOURBON KINGS OF SPAIN. 
 
 Philip V., Grandson of Louis XIV. 
 
 Louis. Ferdinand, Charles III., Philip. 
 
 1721. 1759. 17.SS. 
 
 larles IV., 
 
 Charles IV., Ferdinand I. of Naples. 
 
 I 1819. 
 
 Ferdinand VII., 1S33. Don Carlos. Francis I. 
 
 Isabella II. Louisa. Juan. Ferdinand II. 
 
 Alfonso XII., 1885. Anton. Carlos. Francis II. 
 
 4. Philip V., grandson of Louis XIV., chosen King- 
 
 (1700-1745); 
 
 (a) For a discussion of the question of succession to- 
 
 gether with a table showing the relationship of 
 the various claimants, see outline of French his- 
 tory, page 246. 
 
 (b) War of the Spanish Succession and its effects in 
 
 Spain. 
 
 (c) Treaty of Utrecht; 
 
 (1) Terms. 
 
 (2) Results. 
 
 (d) Administration of Alberoni. 
 
 (e) Abdication of Philip in favor of his son Don Luis 
 
 (1724). 
 
 (f ) Resumes the crown in 1725, upon the death of Don 
 
 Luis. 
 
 (g) War of the Polish Succession, 
 (h) War of Jenkins's ear. 
 
 (i) War of the Austrian Succession (1741). 
 (j ) Death of Philip V. (1745). 
 
 5. Ferdinand VI. (1745-1759); 
 
 (a) A weak and sickly man. 
 
 (b) The Seven Years' War (175()-1763). 
 
256 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY 
 
 (c) Died in 1759. 
 
 6. Charles III., third son of Philip V., (1759-1788); 
 
 (a) Ruler of the two Sicilies since 1735. 
 
 (b) Friendly to France. 
 
 (c) Involved in war with England. 
 
 (d) Revival of Spain in the 18th century under the 
 
 Bourbon kings. 
 
 7. Charles IV. (1788-1819); 
 
 Period of the French Revolution. 
 
 II. Italy (1648-1792); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Hunt, Hist, of Italy ; Enc. Brit., art. on Italy; Lodge, 
 175-184; Fisher, Outlines of Universal History, 374-381. 
 
 1. The Age of Invasion (1492-1527); 
 
 (a) Invasion of Italy by Charles VIII. of France; 
 
 (1) Easy conquest. 
 
 (2) Return without results. 
 
 (b) Louis XII. who succeeded Charles in 1498, set up 
 
 a claim to Milan ; 
 
 (1) Made a treaty with Ferdinand the Catholic to 
 
 conquer Naples and divide the spoils. 
 
 (2) Ferdinand takes the two Sicilies. 
 
 (c) Pope Alexander VI. strives to convert Italy into a 
 
 central power for his son. 
 
 (d) Julius II., who succeeded Alexander in 1503, enters 
 
 into the contest for the Church; 
 
 (1) Forms an alliance with Spain, Venice, and the 
 
 Swiss against the French. 
 
 (2) The French, although at first victorious, were 
 
 finally expelled from Lombar'dy. 
 
 (e) The Medici return to Florence (1512). 
 
 (f) Triumph of Charles V.; 
 
 (1) Struggle for supremacy in Italy resumed be- 
 
 tween France and Spain. 
 
 (2) Battle of M^rignano, in 1515, resulted in Milan 
 
 falling to France. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 257 
 
 (3) Battle of Pavia, 1525, overthrew the French and 
 
 opened Italy to the armies of Charles. 
 
 (4) Sack of Rome, 1527, by the troops of Charles V. 
 
 (5) Fall of Florence (1530). 
 
 2. Spanish- Austrian Ascendency (1527-1796); 
 
 (a) Settlement of Italy by Spain; 
 
 (1) Pope and Emperor made terms in 1529 by the 
 
 treaty of Barcelona. 
 
 (2) The treaty of Cambray yielded all French 
 
 claims of Italy to Spain (1529). 
 
 (b) Foreign dominion. 
 
 (c) Pontificate of Paul III.; 
 
 (1) Object in the mind of Paul. 
 
 (2) Changes in the Church. 
 
 (d) Reign of Philip II. in Italy ; 
 
 (1) Had the crown of the two Sicilies. 
 
 (2) Was Duke of Milan. 
 
 (3) French intrigues for power in Italy. 
 
 (4) Philip established. 
 
 (e) The House of Savoy. 
 
 (f ) Extinction of old ducal families. 
 
 (g) Decline of Venice and Spain. 
 
 (h) Influence of the Wars of Succession ; 
 
 (1) Spanish. 
 
 (2) Polish. 
 
 (3) Austrian. 
 
 (i) A period of peace (1755-1792). 
 
 o p ' a n 
 
 111. Sweden (1648-1792); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Lodge, 173-215; Wakentau, European Hist. (1598-1715), 
 165-183, 289-310; Enc. Brit. art. on Simlen. 
 
 1. Review of Swedish history to the death of Gustavus 
 Adolphus. 
 
 2. Boundary of Swedish possessions by the treaty of West- 
 phalia. 
 
258 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF SWEDISH KINGS. 
 
 Gustavus Vasa. 
 
 Eric XIV., 
 
 Deposed 
 in 1568. 
 
 John III., 1592. Charles I 
 
 Siglsmund, 
 
 King of Poland. 
 (Dethroned in 1600.) 
 
 X., 1611 
 
 Gustavus Aclolphus, 1632. Catharina. 
 
 Christina, 1654. Charles 
 
 X., itiii 
 
 Charles XI., 1697. 
 
 Hedwlff Charles XII., Ulrica Eleanora=Frederick I., 
 
 1718. (1718-1720.) of Hesse, 
 
 Transferred the 1751. 
 
 crown to her 
 
 husband. 
 
 3. Christina (daughter of Gustavus Adolphus) (1632- 
 
 1654); 
 
 (a) Life and character. 
 
 (b) Sketch of reign. 
 
 (c) Resigned the throne to her cousin in 1654. 
 
 4. Charles X. (1654-166O); 
 
 (a) A brilliant and able king. 
 
 (b) Devoted chiefly to war. 
 
 5. Charles XI. (166O-1697); 
 
 (a) Only four years old when he succeeded to the throne ; 
 
 government carried on by his mother and by the 
 chancellor Be la Gardie and four ministers. 
 
 (b) Charles assumed affairs in 1672; 
 
 (1) Engaged in war on the side of Louis XIV.. and 
 
 was defeated. 
 
 (2) Resumed one-fourth of the crown lands. 
 r,}) Became almost absolute. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 259 
 
 6. Charles XII. (1697-1718); 
 
 (a) An alliance formed against him by Russia, Poland 
 
 and Denmark. 
 
 (b) Northern War and battle of Narva. 
 
 (c) War with Russia and battle of Pultowa (1709). 
 
 (d) Decline of Sweden. 
 
 7. Ulrica Eleanora, 
 
 A sister of Charles chosen queen by the nobles (1718- 
 1720); 
 
 (a) Gave up the crown to her husband. 
 
 (b) Sweden lost most of her possessions. 
 
 8. Adolplms Frederick (1751-1771). 
 
 9. Gustavus III. (1771-1792). 
 
 IV. Russia: Rise and Progress to 1792; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Lodge, c. XIV; Duruy, 164, 166, 221, 482-498; Enc. 
 Brit., art. on Russia; Wilson, The State; Rainbaud, Hist, of 
 Russia, 2 rols. 
 
 1. Origin of the Russian people ; 
 
 (a) Mongol. 
 
 (b) Slav. 
 
 (c) Norse. 
 
 2. Weaknesses and reasons for the same. 
 
 3. Peter the Great (1682-9-1725); 
 
 Duruy, 388-395; Motley's Essaij on Peh'i- the Great. 
 
 (a) Boyhood and early training. 
 
 (b) Character and plans. 
 
 (c) Lefort brings about a revolution which culminates 
 
 in the retirement of Ivan V. and the sole rule of 
 Peter. 
 
 (d) Peter declares war against Turkey and captures 
 
 Azov (1696). 
 
 (e) First visit to the West; 
 
 (1) Learns ship-building in Holland and England. 
 
 (2) Studies the military organizations of Germany 
 
 and France. 
 
260 
 
 SYLLABLES OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE RO3IAXOFFS. 
 
 Nicetas. 
 Theodore. 
 Michael, 1618-lW.i. 
 Alexis, KJ45-1H76. 
 
 I 
 
 Theodore, 
 
 1676-1H82. 
 
 Ivan V., 1682-1089. 
 
 Chas. Leopold^rrCatharine. 
 
 Duke of 
 Mecklenburg- 
 
 Schwerin. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 Anna, 1730-1740. 
 
 Ivan VI.. 
 
 1740-1741. (1) Eudociaz^Peter the Great (-2) Catharine I., 
 
 1689-1725. 1725-1727. 
 
 Alexis. 
 
 Peter II., 
 
 1727-17:10. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 L 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 
 1741-1762. 
 
 Peter Hl.^rCatharine II., 
 
 Ruled five 
 months. 
 
 1762-1796. 
 
 Paul, 1796-1801. 
 
 (f ) Peter's reforms ; 
 
 (1) His sister Sophia stirs up a rebellion of the 
 
 Streltzi. 
 
 (2) Peter hastens home and puts the whole hody of 
 
 mutineers to death. 
 
 (3) Reforms the whole army on the European 
 
 model. 
 
 (4) Founded schools. 
 
 (5) Established an order of chivalry. 
 
 (6) Built a fleet. 
 
 (7) Founded St. Petersburg fl7<' 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 2(il 
 
 (g) Contest with Charles XII. of Sweden; 
 
 (1) Sweden's supremacy in Northern Europe. 
 
 (2) Union of Russia, Poland and Denmark against 
 
 Sweden. 
 
 (3) Battle of Narva and complete overthrow of 
 
 Peter's army. 
 
 (4) Peter's comments reveal the man. 
 
 (5) Invasion of Russia by Charles XII. 
 
 (6) Battle of Pultowa and complete overthrow of 
 
 the supremacy of Sweden. Results to Russia. 
 (h) Close of the reign of Peter the Great. 
 
 4. Catharine T., widow of Peter (1725-1727); 
 
 (a) Confusion and strife. 
 
 (b) Catharine nominated her husband's grandson, Peter, 
 
 to succeed her. 
 
 5. Peter II. (1727-173O); 
 
 (a) Only twelve years old when he comes to the throne. 
 
 (b) A reactionary policy pursued under the regency. 
 
 (c) Peter died of smallpox in 1730. 
 
 6. Anna of Coin-land, second niece of Peter the Great 
 (1730-1740); 
 
 (a) Frees herself from the dominion of the nobles. 
 
 (b) War with Turkey; Azov finally won by Russi#. 
 
 (c) Domestic government; German influence. 
 
 (d) Death of Anna (1740). 
 
 7. I van VI., infant son of Anna of Mecklenburg-, niece 
 
 of Empress Anna (174O-1741); 
 
 (a) His mother made regent. 
 
 (b) Russia takes sides with Austria in the War of the 
 
 Austrian Succession. 
 
 (c) Conspiracy formed to dethrone Ivan VI. and place 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Peter the Great, on the 
 throne (1741). Succeeds. 
 
 8. Elizabeth (1741-1762); 
 
 (a) Policy of Eliza'beth. 
 
 9. Peter III., a nephew of Elizabeth (1762); 
 
262 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) Carried Russia to the support of Frederick II. 
 
 against Maria Theresa. 
 
 (b) Deposed and murdered, probably at the instigation 
 
 of his wife. 
 
 1C. Catharine II., the Great (1762-1796); 
 
 (a) Character of Catharine. 
 
 (b) Policy that of Peter the Great. 
 
 (c) Subjugates the Crimea and so reaches the Black Sea. 
 
 (d) Interferes in German politics and enters into a plan 
 
 with Frederick II. and Maria Theresa of Austria 
 to divide Poland, an act which was absolutely 
 necessary on the part of "Prussia, natural on the 
 part of Russia, land-grabbing on the part of Aus- 
 tria, and fraught with momentous results ; 
 Lecky, V, 539-599. 
 
 (1) The Theory of the Balance of Power was un- 
 
 dermined. 
 
 (2) The three powers concerned were involved in 
 
 more bitter mutual jealousies which par- 
 alyzed their efforts to arrest the French Rev- 
 olution. 
 
 (3) An example of interference and territorial ag- 
 
 gression was furnished, destined to be eagerly 
 followed by France. The right of the strong- 
 est took the place of legal and moral restraint. 
 
 V. Prussia: Rise and Progress to 1792; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Enc. Brit, articles on Germany and Austria ; Tuttle, Prus- 
 sia to Frederick the Great (an excellent work); Fyffe, Modern 
 Europe, J. c. I ; Lodge, c. XVII ; Leiuis, History of Germany, 
 cc. XX- XXI; Seeley, Life and Times of Stein (admirable], 2 vol- 
 umes; Bryce, c. XIX; Menzel, III, 41-193 ; Wakeman, 289-340; 
 Wilson, the State, 382-392; FMier, 387, 372, 474, 506. 
 
 1. Prussia in German History. 
 
 Wilson, 382-393. 
 
 2. The Mark Brandenburg' ; 
 
 Bryce, 402-404. 
 (a) Begins with Albert the Bear (1139-1138. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 263 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE HOHENZOL- 
 
 LERNS; 
 
 FROM FREDERICK WILLIAM, THE GREAT ELECTOR, TO FREDERICK WIL- 
 LIAM II. 
 
 Louisa=Frcderick William, the Great Elector, 1640-1HS8. 
 Frederick I., I6S-1718.=Sophia Charlotte of 
 
 (King of Prussia, 1700.) 
 
 the Palatinate. 
 
 Sophia Dorothea of the Palatinate.=Frederick William I., 171:3-1740. 
 
 Frederick the Great (II). August 
 
 1740-1786. 
 
 William. 
 
 Frederick William, 
 1786-1797. 
 
 (b) Four Periods of the history of Brandenburg'; 
 
 (1) Ascanian period (1134-1320). 
 
 Lodge, c. XVII. 
 
 (2) The Bavarian or Wittelsbach period (1320- 
 
 1371). 
 
 (3) The Luxemburg period (1375-1415). 
 
 (4) The Hohenzollern period (1415- ). 
 
 (c) The rise of Statehood; 
 
 (1) Absorbs Cleve, Mark and Ravensberg, 1666. 
 
 (2) Adopts Calvinism, as the State religion, but 
 
 grants religious liberty, becoming the chief 
 Protestant state. 
 
 (3) Incorporates Prussia, a secularized ecclesiastical 
 
 dutchy, governed by the Teutonic knights 
 (1525), thus being placed at feud with Rome. 
 
 Sryce, 403. 
 
 3. Frederick William, the Great Elector of Branden- 
 burg (164O-1688); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Tuttle, cc. IV- VII; Lewis, c. XXI; Lodge, 226-327; Wil- 
 son, 247-249; Carlyje, Hist, of Frederick II, Vol. I; Harper's 
 Magazine, Vol. LXVIII, May, 1884 o,n excellent article. 
 
 (a) Obtains Magdeburg and Pomerania by the Treaty 
 
 of Westphalia (1648). 
 
 (b) Poland yields her feudal rights over Prussia to Fred- 
 
 erick in 1657. 
 
 (c) Infuses a modern and independent spirit into his 
 
 people. 
 
264 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 4. Frederick I. (1688-1713); 
 
 Lodge, c. XTIL 
 
 (a) Made king of Prussia in 1700. 
 
 (b) Brandenburg and Prussia now change places in im- 
 
 portance. 
 
 5. Frederick William I. (1713-174O); 
 
 (a) Character. 
 
 (b) Money getting. 
 
 (c) Regiment of Giants. 
 
 (d) Tobacco Parliament. . . 
 
 6. Frederick II., the Great (174O-1786); 
 
 Carlyle. 
 
 (a) Early training and character. 
 
 (b) First Silesian War (1740-1742). Results. 
 
 (c) Prussian neutrality. 
 
 (d) Second Silesian War (1744-1748; 
 
 (1) Causes. 
 
 (2) Results. 
 
 (e) The Seven Years' War (1756-1763); 
 
 (1) Causes. 
 
 (2) Results. 
 
 (f ) Prussia has by this time proved her right to a place 
 
 among the great European nations and forced a 
 readjustment of the Balance of Power. 
 
 VI. Turkey from 1648 to 1792; 
 
 Lodge, 199-214; Eitc. Px'it. art. on Turkey. 
 
 1. Re view of Turkish history to the reign of Soliman 
 the Magnificent (1513). 
 
 2. Soliman the Magnificent (1513-1566); 
 
 (a) Contemporary with Charles V. of Spain, Francis I. 
 
 of France and Henry VIII. of England. 
 
 (b) War with Hungary; 
 
 (1) Capture of Belgrade (1521). 
 
 (c) Capture of Rhodes from the Knights of St. John 
 
 (1522). 
 
 (d) Second invasion of Hungary; 
 
 (1) Battle of Mohacz is fought (1526), and the 
 king of Hungary slain. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 265 
 
 (2) Buda-Pesth taken (1526). 
 
 (e) Called to the aid of Zapolya in his contest with 
 
 Ferdinand for the throne of Hungary, Soliman 
 besieges Vienna (1529). 
 
 (f) Annexes Armenia and Irak and the old capital 
 
 Bagdad. 
 
 (g) (1542). Again besieges Vienna in vain, 
 (h) Annexes Algiers and Tripoli. 
 
 (i) (1566). His army is defeated at Malta. 
 (j) Turkey reached the highest point of its glory in 
 the reign of Soliman. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF OTTOMAN 
 SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 FROM 1299 TO 1792. 
 Ertoghrul, 1280. 
 Osman, 1326. 
 
 Alaeddin, 
 
 Orchan, 1350. Alaeddin, the Law Giver. 
 
 | I 
 
 Soliman, MuradL, 1389. 
 
 . 1358. I 
 
 Bajazeth I , 1402. 
 
 Mohammed I., 1421. 
 Murad II., 1451. 
 Mohammed II., 1481. 
 
 Bajazeth II., 1512. 
 Seliml.,1520. 
 Soliman I., 1566. 
 Selim II., 1574. 
 Miirad III., 1595. 
 Mohammed III., 1603. 
 
 Ahmed I., 1617. Mustapha I., 1623. 
 
 I 
 
 Osman II., 1622. Murad IV., 1640. Ibraham I., 1640. 
 
 Mohammed IV., 1687. Soliman II., 1691. Ahmed II., 1695. 
 I 
 
 Mustapha II., 1703. Ahmed III., 1730. 
 
 Mahmond I., 1754. Osman III.. 1757. Mustapha III., 1773. Hamid I., 1789. 
 
><) SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (k) Died during the siege of Sziget (1566). 
 (1) Extent of Turkish empire. 
 
 3. Selim II. (1566-1574); 
 
 (a) A man of ignoble character. 
 
 (b) The first conflict between the Turks and Russians 
 
 took place in 1569, when the Turks were defeated, 
 at Astrakhan. 
 
 (c) Cyprus taken in 1570. 
 
 (cl) Turkish fleet destroyed at Leponto by Don John of 
 
 Austria (1571). 
 (e) Tunis taken by the Turks in 1574. 
 
 4. Decline of the Turkish power; 
 
 (a) This decline begins in the reign of Selim II. 
 
 (b) Amurath III. engages in a fourteen years war with 
 
 Persia. 
 
 (c) In 1645 a war with Venice was begun for the pos- 
 
 session of Crete which culminated in 1669 in the 
 fall of Candea and annexation of Crete to Tur- 
 key. 
 
 d) Soliman II. (1687-1691) checked the decadence 
 of Turkey; took back a large part of the territory 
 which had been lost and reorganized the govern- 
 ment. 
 
 (e) War between Turkey and Austria (1695-1699);' 
 
 (1) Mustapha II. undertook to re-establish Otto- 
 
 man ascendancy. 
 
 (2) Successful at first. 
 
 (3) Prince Eugene defeats him on the Theiss near 
 
 Zenta. 
 
 (4) Peace of Carlowitz (1699). 
 
 (f) Capture of Peter the Great and his army at Hush 
 
 (1711) by the Turks under Baltaji Mohammoud; 
 
 (1) Treaty released Peter and his army without 
 
 ransom. 
 
 (2) Peter released Azov which he had taken in his 
 
 first campaign. 
 
 (g) Renewed war Avith Austria (1716-1718) which re- 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF. POWER. 267 
 
 suited in the loss, to Turkey, of Turkish Hungary 
 and a large part of Servia and Wallachia by the 
 treaty of Passarowitz (1718). 
 5. History from 171 8 to 1792 ; 
 
 (a) War with Persia. 
 
 (b) Conquest of the Crimea by Russia (1771); 
 
 (1) Made independent. 
 
 (2) Annexed by Catharine II. in 1783. 
 
 (c) War with Russia and Austria (1788); 
 
 (1) Scheme on the part of Catharine II. and 
 
 Joseph II. of Austria to divide the Ottoman 
 empire. 
 
 (2) Successful war. 
 
 (3) Trouble in Austria. 
 
 (4) 'Peace of Jassy (1792) added the seaboard as far 
 
 as the Dneister to Russia. 
 
 LECTURE VI 
 
 ^1 RESUME OF THE STATUS OF THE BALANCE OF 
 
 POWER TO THE EVE OF THE FRENCH 
 
 REVOLUTION 
 
 I. The subversion of the doctrine; 
 
 1. The doctrine of the balance of power 
 
 Was not discarded in theory till its weakness had been 
 proved by a series of political transformations. Louis XIV. 
 misapplied the right to be a shifting ballast in the Ship of 
 State in furtherance of his own aggressive policy. This led 
 to the devastating war of the Spanish Succession. The 
 allied forces fought only in accordance with Von Gentz's 
 theory, to keep France from becoming so strong as to domi- 
 nate all the others. 
 
 2. The Peace of Utrecht 
 
 Once more adjusted with legal nicety the relations of all 
 European States (1713), but anyone could see danger ahead. 
 
268 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 3. The 18th century witnessed 
 
 A radical change in the theory. This was brought about 
 by: 
 
 (a) The rise of Russia (1682). 
 
 (b) The rise of Prussia (17O1). 
 
 4. The rise and overthrow of the Colonial System; 
 
 (a) The rise of the great maritime states had contributed 
 
 to the maintenance of the Balance of Power. 
 
 (b) These states depended largely on their colonies and 
 
 commercial interests. Over these arose wars. As 
 a consequence there followed; 
 
 (1) An attempt to annihilate the commerce of the 
 
 hostile states, giving rise to privateering. 
 
 (2) Restrictions upon trade with colonies and re- 
 
 pression of neutral trade. 
 
 (3) Extension of European wars to the colonies. 
 
 (4) Rise of new states by reason of colonies becom- 
 
 ing independent. 
 
 5. Results of these varied movements; 
 
 (a) Readjustment of the scales. 
 
 (b) Admission into the family of states of several new 
 
 ones. 
 II. The French Revolution ; 
 
 Destined to smash to atoms this whole ancient fabric of 
 Europe. 
 
 LECTURE VII 
 
 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 
 
 AUTHORITIES: The book* <>n tin 1 French Revolution are almost trillion/ num- 
 ber. The folloii-iin/ i* a //V <>f *<iic. of the more important OIK*, 
 easily obtainable, in Emjllxh : Tn'ntc, Ancient Regime; Fifjl'> . 
 Modem Em-ope, cc. I, III; Morse Stephms, Revolutionary En, <>]>, 
 (1789-1815}; 'KitcJiin, III, 495-515; Rose, The Revolutionary omd 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 
 
 \<if>oleonic Era; Morris, Tin- Fi'i'm-h Ib't-ulnliim ; .l//x X. /'. 
 Gardiner, The French Revolution (r.rceUent); Von Sylx'l, Thf 
 French lif'1'itlntwn, 4 Vols.; Seeley, The Life and Times of Stein, 3 
 IVx.; ,sVr//'//, Life of Napoleon ("//. /'// Brit.}; Burke, Reflection* 
 n,i the French T&wAutian; L<><l</<', cc. XXI-XX1II; Dunn/, ///*- 
 tory of France, 535-624; Kimjxlt'U, Three Lecture* on the Ancient 
 Regime; Mackintosh, 8ir Jami's, Vin<liciae Gallicae (antidote to 
 By/rice); Xn/i/th, Lectures on the History of the French Revolution, 
 2 Volumes; Stephens, Sir Jaw*, [.ecttn-tx <>n the History of Frann , 
 / \'fnin<:-<; )'o>tnij, Trcu'elx in, France; Dickcn*, A Tal of Tu'o 
 llmjo, Lex Miserable*. 
 
 I. Introduction; 
 
 1. The state of Europe before the lie volution; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Morris, 1-18; Stephens, 1-17; Taine, Ancient JReyinn : 
 Lou-ell, The Eve of the French Revolution; Fyffe, 7, 1-41. 
 
 (a) The monarchy of France before the Revolution. 
 
 (b) The church and the nobility; 
 
 (1) Fallen into disrepute and hatred. 
 
 (2) Causes for this condition. 
 
 (c) State of the commons of France; 
 
 (1) The middle classes cut off .from the common 
 people on the one side, and the nobility on 
 the other. 
 
 (d) Condition of the peasantry. 
 
 (e) Condition of the population in towns. 
 
 2. Political and social weakness of Evirope; 
 
 Fyffe, 1-41 ; Rose, 1-30 ; Stephens, c. II. 
 
 (a) The Holy Roman Empire ; 
 (1) Rule of the Hapsburgs; 
 
 (a) Reforms of Maria Theresa. 
 
 (b) Reforms of Joseph II ; 
 
 (]) Attempts unification of the Empire 
 
 after the pattern of Prussia. 
 (c) Policy of Leopold II. 
 
 (b) Prussia under Frederick William II. (1786-1797); 
 
 (1) Policy of Frederick William II. toward Austria 
 
 and Russia. 
 
 (2) Social condition of Prussia. 
 
 (c) Secondary states of Germany. 
 
 (d) Triple alliance between England and Prussia and 
 
 Holland. 
 
270 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (e) England and the policy of Pitt. 
 
 3. Importance of the French Revolution ; 
 
 1 i The two most striking and important events in the history of 
 the eighteenth century are the establishment of the United States 
 of America, and the outbreak of the French Revolution." 
 MRS. GARDINER. 
 
 ' ' The period filled by the French Revolution is, without doubt, 
 the most important in modern history." STEPHENS' PREF- 
 ACE. 
 
 1 i The French Revolution marks the beginning of a new era in 
 the history of the world. A rising in one of the great states of 
 Europe against a long-settled order of things, it overthrew so- 
 ciety in France, and wrought violent changes in the Continent; 
 and, at last, directed by military genius, it culminated in 
 domination and conquest, followed ultimately by a terrible 
 retribution. During the progress of this wonderful movement 
 ancient landmarks of reason, of thought, and of faith, were 
 suddenly set aside or effaced; the birth of a neiy age wo* 
 ushered in by atrocious deeds of disorder and blood ; and in 
 the gigantic strife which ensued the boundaries of Empire* 
 were wildly shifted and ivar was seen in unparalleled gran- 
 deur" MORRIS, c. I. 
 
 4. Causes of the French Revolution ; 
 
 * Taine, Ancient Regime, specially Bk. Ill, c. IV, Bk. IV, c. Ill, and Bk. 
 V, entire ; Buckle, Hixton/ of Civilization in England, I, cc. VII- 
 XIV; Mrs. Gardiner, cc/J-lZI; Lodge, c. XIII; Fyffe, I, 1-40. 
 
 (a) Impatience of feudal oppressions ; 
 
 (1) The French peasant had become an owner 
 
 of the soil. 
 
 (2) He had escaped from the personal govern- 
 
 ment of the great landlords. 
 
 (3) Notwithstanding all this he was subject to 
 
 all the petty exactions of feudalism. 
 
 (b) Administrative centralization ; 
 
 (1) The old monarchy conceived the design of 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 271 
 
 making every detail of business subject to 
 authority. 
 
 (2) Central authority had finally destroyed all 
 intermediate authorities and had left only 
 a vast blank between itself and the indi- 
 viduals constituting the nation. 
 
 (c) The omnipotence of Paris; 
 
 "Nothing is left in France but Paris and the 
 distant provinces, because Paris has not yet 
 had time to devour them." Montesquieu. 
 
 (d) Real similarity and artificial differences be- 
 
 tween classes. 
 
 (e) Political leadership assumed by the literati; 
 
 (1) They were invested with no authority what- 
 
 ever; they filled no public office; they 
 did not, however, like the majority of 
 their brethren in Germany, keep aloof 
 from the arena of politics and retire into 
 the regions of pure philosophy and polite 
 literature. They busied themselves with 
 matters appertaining to government, and 
 this was, in truth, their special occupation. 
 
 (2) There was no reconciling the views of these 
 
 men, save on one point, viz: That it was 
 expedient to substitute simple and elementary 
 rules, deduced from reason and nature, for 
 the complicated traditional customs which gov- 
 erned the society of their time. 
 
 (f) The prevalence of irreligion; 
 
 (1) Observe these reasons for opposition to the 
 Church ; 
 
 (a) The Church was adverse to the principles 
 
 which the writers wished to establish 
 in civil government. 
 
 (b) The Church was the first political power 
 
 in France. 
 
 (c) The Church annoyed the writers by its 
 
 censorship over books. 
 
272 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (d) Results of all this, 
 (g) Ill-ad vised agitations; 
 
 ] in i'it U, 56-58. 
 
 (1) People aroused by the discussions of the up- 
 
 per classes. 
 
 (2) Influence of the policy of Louis XIV., Louis 
 
 XV., Louis XVI. "The monarchy gave to 
 the Revolution many of its forms, the latter only 
 added to these the atrocity of its own spirit." . 
 
 (h) Summary; 
 
 Tain.', A. R., c. Ill, Jtt. IV. 
 
 (1) Two leading passions dominated; 
 
 (a) A violent and inextinguishable hatred 
 of inequality. 
 
 (b) A desire to live, not only equal but free. 
 
 (2) These two passions united for awhile. 
 
 (3) Results. 
 
 II. French Revolution Proper; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Gardiner, c. II; Lodge, cc. XXI-XXIII; Morris, 19- 
 168; Morse Stephens, 40-312; Rose, 30-148. 
 
 1. Approach of the crisis ; 
 
 (a) Frequent issue of lettres de cachet by which obnox- 
 
 ious persons were imprisoned without trial. 
 
 (b) Increasing usurpation of the powers of the parlia- 
 
 ment of Paris by the king. 
 
 (c) Fickleness and weakness of the king, Louis XVI. 
 
 (d) Dislike of Marie Antoinette as an Austrian. 
 
 (e) Hunger and idleness of the people. 
 
 (f ) Successful revolution in America. 
 
 (g) Public debt; 
 
 (1) Expenses borne chiefly by the common people. 
 
 (2) Tax burden unbearable. 
 
 2. States-General convoked, at Versailles, May 1, 1789; 
 
 (a) The last time this had assembled was when Louis 
 XIV. was declared of age, in 1614, at Paris. 
 
 (6) Composition; 
 
 (1) King and princes of the blood. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 273 
 
 (2). Clergy, 21)1 members, composed of 48 bishops 
 and archbishops, 35 abbots, 204 curates, and 
 3 monks. 
 
 (3) Nobility; 270 members, 1 prince of the blood, 
 
 240 gentlemen and 28 magistrates of the su- 
 perior courts. 
 
 (4) The third estate; 584 members. 
 (c) Struggle between the orders; 
 
 (1) Met separately. 
 
 (2) Third estate remained in the hall while the no- 
 
 bility and clergy retired to separate chambers, 
 
 (3) Attitude of the third estate under the leadership 
 
 of Le Chapelier and Rabout de Saint-Etiene. 
 
 (c) The third estate declare themselves the National As- 
 
 sembly; 
 
 (1) Mirabeau favored the name "Representatives 
 
 of the People." 
 
 (2) Name above finally adopted. 
 
 (d) The National Constituent Assembly ; 
 
 (1) The Tennis Court Oath (June 20). 
 
 (2) The Assembly having pledged themselves to 
 
 form a new constitution became known 
 henceforth as the National Constituent As- 
 sembly. 
 
 (3) Church of St. Louis opened to the meetings of 
 
 ' the assembly. 
 
 (e) Fusion oj the three orders (June ./'/ '). 
 (/) .Revolutionary action, begun; 
 
 Necker dismissed; Paris mob; custom houses 
 obliterated; nobles hung; castles burned; mon- 
 asteries pillaged; laws abolished; Bastile 
 stormed ; national guard ; the tri-color cockade ; 
 .mediaeval institutions wiped out. 
 
 (g) The Constitution (179O-'O1) ; 
 
 s: Stephen*, I, ec. IX and X; Taint', /,V/W/f//';//, Bk. II, c. 
 -kc, 
 
 If I : lim-kc, Jfrffi'cfiniix, Pt. II; J//-.S-. GaraiiH-i; c. 71". 
 (1) Assembly's declaration of the rights of man. 
 
 18 
 
274 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Provinces are abolished and all France divided 
 
 into 83 departments. 
 
 (3) Limited franchise. 
 
 (4) Confiscation of church and corporate property 
 
 and abolition of titles. 
 
 (5) Electors to be chosen by popular vote. 
 
 (6) Assembly to be monocameral. 
 
 (7) The National Property; Assignat. 
 
 (8) Judical reforms; 
 
 (a) Abolished all the old courts of justice. 
 
 (b) Separated administrative and judicial 
 
 powers. 
 
 (c) Established a Court of Cassation which 
 
 decided appeals in the last resort. 
 
 (d) Established a criminal court in each de- 
 
 partment, which was assisted by a jury. 
 
 (e) Provided for the framing of a uniform 
 
 civil code. 
 
 (9) Financial reforms; 
 
 (a) Abolished the old plan. 
 
 (b) Established a tax on patents, a personal 
 
 tax and a land tax. 
 (10) Executive reforms; 
 
 (a) Limitations placed upon the king. 
 
 (h) Political grouping ; 
 
 Frenchmen were, at this time, grouped according to polit- 
 ical ideas held. The old strife between the old order and the 
 new had given way and the battle was now on between mon- 
 archy and republicanism, which changed again to a struggle 
 between moderate and extreme republican factions. France 
 was in this way split up into (1) Clubs, and (2) Parties. 
 
 (1) OF CLUBS THERE WERE ; 
 
 (a) The Feiiillants, or constitutional monarch- 
 
 ists, with LaFayette and Bailey at their 
 head. 
 
 (b) The Jacobins ; all the great revolutionists 
 
 of every stripe. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 275 
 
 (c) Cordeliers; anarchists, nihilists; red repub- 
 licans, led by Danton at first, then by 
 Hebert. 
 
 (2) THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY, 
 
 Which succeeded the Constituent As- 
 sembly, in 1791, was divided into five 
 parties; 
 
 (a) The Extreme Right; favoring the king, but 
 
 loyal to the constitution. 
 
 (b) The Right; men from the middle ranks, 
 
 moderate royalists, constitutionalists, 
 but inclined to ally themselves with the 
 privileged classes. (LaFayette, leader.) 
 
 (c) The Center] timid members, voting gener- 
 
 ally with the Left. 
 
 (d) The Left; the Girondists, earnest republi- 
 
 cans who were the upholders of popular 
 government upon a firm basis. (Roland, 
 Vergniaud, Brissot, Condorcet, leaders.) 
 
 (e) The Extreme Left; or Mountain; ultra re- 
 
 publicans, embracing the extremists o 
 all the clubs. 
 
 3. War of these political factions ; 
 
 (a) Feuillants disappear. 
 
 b) Girondists and the Mountains (Left and Extreme 
 Left) struggle for the mastery; in this struggle 
 there are four types represented, by 
 
 (1) Roland, pure Girondist. 
 
 (2) Danton, Conservative (became so). 
 
 (3) Robespierre, Socialist, but believer in order. 
 
 (4) Hebert, Nihilist, 
 
 (Make a careful study of each of these.) 
 The Girondists fell first, then Hebert and his 
 followers, last Danton; leaving Robes- 
 piere victor and practical dictator of 
 France. 
 
276 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 4. The legislative Assembly (1791-1792); 
 
 Diu-y, 550-555 ; Morris, 54-75; Rose, 59-78; Morse Stephen*, 105-116. 
 (a) Constituent Assembly dissolves upon the completion 
 of the constitution, none of the members being 
 selected. 
 
 (b) Composition of the legislative assembly. 
 
 (c) The non-juring priests and the emigrants. 
 
 (d) Approach of war between France and the emperor; 
 
 (1) Declaration of Pilnitz and its influence upon 
 
 the French. 
 
 (2) Causes of war between France and the emperor. 
 
 (3) Policy of Dumouftez. 
 
 (4) Declaration to the foreign powers. 
 
 (e) Girondist ministry ; 
 
 (1) Unsuccessful war. 
 
 (2) Ministry fails. 
 
 (f) Feuillant ministry ; 
 
 (1) The horrors of August 10 (1792). 
 
 (2) Louis XVI. imprisoned in the temple. 
 
 (3) Paris mob with Danton at its head became mas- 
 
 ter. 
 
 (4) Massacres of September, 1792. 
 
 (5) Battle of Valmy, Sept. 20, 1792; victory over 
 
 the Austrians. 
 
 (6) Demand for a national convention. 
 
 5. The Xational Convention (1792-1795); 
 
 Duruy, 555-565; Morse Stephen*, 116-151. 
 
 (a) Two parties contended in the convention for the di- 
 
 rection of affairs, the Girondists and the Mount- 
 ains. 
 
 (b) The Republic proclaimed. 
 
 (c) Execution of Louis XVI., June 31, 1793. 
 
 (1) Method of trial and procedure. 
 
 (2) Vote and execution of the decree. 
 
 (d) First Coalition (1793-1797); 
 
 (1) Prussia, Austria, England, Spain and the Neth- 
 erlands for a coalition against France. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 277 
 
 (2) France appeals to all persons wanting liberty 
 
 and promises them aid. 
 
 (3) War on all sides. 
 
 (e) Extreme dangers to France; 
 
 (1) Rebellions in Southern France against the Revo- 
 
 lutionary government. 
 
 (2) Dumouriez deserts the cause of the Republic. 
 (I!) England attacks the colonies. 
 
 (f ) The Terror (June 2, 1793- July 28, 1794); 
 
 (1) Method taken against enemies. 
 
 (2) A sort of dictatorship established in the hands 
 
 of nine persons known as the Committee of 
 Public Safety. 
 
 (3) Proscription of the Girondists. 
 
 (4) The Guillotine. 
 
 (5) Execution of Hebertists and Dantonists. 
 
 (6) 1400 persons put to death in forty-seven days. 
 
 (7) The 9th Thermidor (July 28, 1794); 
 
 (a) Execution of Robespierre and his asso- 
 
 ciates. 
 
 (b) End of the Terror. 
 (</) Energy of the nicuxiurs for defense, 
 (h) Abolition of the Revolutionary lair*. 
 (i) Glorious campaign of 1793. 
 
 (j ) Campaign of the summer of 1794. 
 (k) Campaign of the winter of 1794-1795; 
 
 (1) Conquest of the low countries. 
 
 (2) Invasion of Spain (1795). 
 
 (1) Peace with Prussia and Spain (1795). 
 
 (in) Constitution of 1795 ; 
 
 (1) Old democratic constitution abolished. 
 
 (2) Council of Five Hundred; 
 
 (a) Duty to propose all laws. 
 
 (3) Council of Ancients; 
 
 (a) Office to examine and accept the laws pro- 
 posed by the Five Hundred. 
 
 ( 4 ) Executive vested in a directory of five members. 
 
278 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (11) The 13th Veiulemiaire (Oct. 5, 1795); 
 
 (1) Outbreak of the National Guard. 
 
 (2) Tuileries fortified and the Guard routed by 
 
 Napoleon, 
 (o) Achievements of the National Convention. 
 
 (6) The Directory (1795-1799); 
 
 (a) Situation of the Republic at the end of 1795; 
 
 (1) England and the Republic. 
 
 (2) Desire for peace in France; 
 
 (a) Shown by the surrender of Madame Royale 
 to the Austrians. 
 
 (3) France and the smaller States. 
 
 (4) Policy of the Directory. 
 
 (5) National bankruptcy virtually declared. 
 
 (b) Rise of Napoleon ; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Fyffe, I; Lanfrey, Napoleon L, 4 mlnnuv; SeeJe;/, Life 
 of Napoleon /., 3 rolnmes ; (a separate publication of the art. 
 in Enc. Brit. }; Hazlitt, The. Life of Napoleon Bonaparte, 3 roliunex; 
 Abbott, The History of Napoleon Bonaparte, 2 rol tones; Ropes, the 
 First Napoleon. Of these, tJif first three arc renj unfavorable to 
 Napoleon, critical in spirit, and from recent sources. The others 
 are very favorable to Napoleon; Hazlitt is old, but fair, Abbott, 
 I't'i'U misleading, Ropes, modern and critical. Duruy, 566-623 ; 
 Morris, 142-275; Morse Stephens, 176-362. 
 
 (1) First appearance of Napoleon. 
 
 (2) His character as a soldier. 
 
 (3) The Siege of Toulon. 
 
 (4) Appointed general and serves with the army in 
 
 Italy. 
 
 (5) Revolt of the Sections, 13th Vendemiaire. 
 
 (6) Napoleon's first campaign in Italy (1796-1797}; 
 
 (a) Invades Piedmont from the seaboard and 
 divides the Piedmontese from the Aus- 
 trians. 
 
 . (b) Marches to the Adige and lays siege to 
 Mantua. 
 
 (c) Battles of Lonato and Castiglione. 
 
 (d) Battles of Arcole and Rivoli. 
 
 (e) Napoleon marches on Vienna from Italy. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 279 
 
 (f) Treaty of Campo Formio (Oct. 17, '97;; 
 
 (1) Conditions. 
 
 (2) Gains for France. 
 
 (g) Napoleon returns to France. 
 
 (7) Napoleon's campaign in Egypt (1798); 
 
 (a) Reasons for this campaign; a stroke at 
 
 England which still continued the war. 
 
 (b) Battle of the Nile and destruction of the 
 
 French fleet, Aug. 1, 1798, by Nelson. 
 
 (c) .Goes to Syria, after his pacification of 
 
 Egypt, and besieges Acre. 
 
 (d) Defeats the Turks. 
 
 (e) Returns home, leaving his army in com- 
 
 mand of Klqber, October, 1799. 
 
 (c) Second coalition against France (1799) ; 
 
 (1) Austria, England, Russia, Naples "and Turkey. 
 
 (2) The Conscription or levee en maw. 
 
 (3) Defeats of the French ; 
 
 (a) At Stochach, March 5, 1799. 
 
 (b) At the Trebbia and Novia, June 17, 18, 19, 
 
 and Aug. 15, 1799. 
 
 (4) Successes of the French; 
 
 (a) Battle of Zurich, Sept. 25-28, 17W. 
 
 (d) Lamentable internal state of the Republic; 
 
 (1) Strife of factions. 
 
 (2) Combination against the Directory. 
 
 (3) Desire for a stronger government. 
 
 (4) Enthusiastic greeting given to Napoleon on his 
 
 arrival from Egypt. 
 (e) The 18th Brumaire (Xov. 9, 1799); 
 
 (1) Napoleon prepares a coup d 1 ctat to change the 
 
 government. 
 
 (2) Assembly under ruse of danger meets at St. 
 
 Cloud; 
 (a) Scenes in the assembly; 
 
 (1) Council of 500 angry because it finds 
 itself fooled. 
 
280 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Refuse to hear Napoleon in his own 
 
 behalf. 
 
 (3) Soldiers raid the assembly. 
 
 (f ) Provisional government formed ; 
 
 (1) A committee of three Sieyes, Ducos and Na- 
 poleon appointed; Napoleon being First 'Con- 
 sul. 
 
 (g) Comments on the conduct of Napoleon, 
 (h) Was the coup <f etat a crime ? 
 
 7. The Consulate (Xov., 1799-May, 18O4); 
 
 (a) THE NEW CONSTITUTION OF 178!) . 
 
 (b) Napoleon's forty days' campaign in Italy; 
 
 (1) Battle of Marengo, June 14, 1800, and recovery 
 of Italy for France. 
 
 (c) Napoleon marches against the Austrians ; 
 
 (1) Battle of Hohenlinden, Dec. 3, 1800. 
 
 (2) Peace of Luneville, Feb. 9, 1801. 
 
 (d) Peace of Amieiis with England, 1802. 
 
 (e) Advantages gained by France in these peaces. 
 
 (f) Napoleon made Consul for life. 
 
 (g) The Reform of the Constitution; 
 
 (1) Reform of the Judicial System; 
 
 (a) Appointment of judges secured to the 
 
 executive. 
 
 (b) Appellate tribunals established. 
 
 (c) Special courts for political offences. 
 
 (2) The Code. 
 
 (3) Centralization of local powers; 
 
 (a) Powers of provincial and municipal as- 
 
 semblies wholly suppressed. 
 
 (b) A bureaurocracy of sub-prefects and pre- 
 
 fects dependent upon the central gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 (4) The Concordat between Church and State. 
 
 (5) Public instruction. 
 
 (h) General results of these reforms, 
 (i) Creation of a new aristocracy. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF PCMYKK. 281 
 
 ( j) Foreign policy of the First Consul. 
 
 (k) Renewal of the war with England, May 18, 1803; 
 
 (1) Causes. 
 
 (2) Napoleon plans an invasion of England. 
 
 (3) The flotilla and camp of Bologne. 
 
 (4) Execution of the Duke of Enghien, March 21, 
 
 1804. 
 
 8. The Empire (18O4-1814); 
 
 Sfoma, 203-278; Duruy, 590-623. Rose, 148-311: Fjiffe, J, 
 266-490; Ropes, 96-309. 
 
 (a) Third Coalition against France (18O5); 
 
 (1) England, Austria, Russia, Sweden. 
 
 (2) Plan of the allies. 
 
 (3) Campaign of 1805; 
 
 (a) Ulm taken, October 19, 1805, and the Aus- 
 
 trian army surrenders. 
 
 (b) Battle of Trafalgar; England mistress of 
 
 the sea, October 21, 1805. 
 
 (c) Battle of Austerlitz won over the allied 
 
 forces, December 2, 1805. 
 
 (4) Peace of Pressburg, December 15, 1805; 
 
 (a) Results to Austria. 
 
 (b) Results to Russia. 
 
 (c) Results to Prussia. 
 
 (d) Confederation of the Rhine. 
 
 (b) Prussia declares war against France, Septem- 
 
 ber, 18O6 ; 
 
 (1) Campaign of 1896; 
 
 (a) Jena and Auerstadt, October 14, 1806. 
 
 (b) Ruin of the Prussian army and monarchy. 
 
 (c) Russia declares war, 18OO ; 
 
 (1) Winter campaign in Poland. 
 
 (2) Winter quarters on the Vistula. 
 
 (3) Attack of the Russians on the winter quarters. 
 
 (4) Battle of Eylau, .February, 1807; 
 (a) Bloody but undecisive. 
 
 (5) Peril of Napoleon. 
 
282 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (6) Reorganization of the Grand Army. 
 
 (7) Battle of Friedland, June 14, 1807. 
 
 (8) Peace of Tilsit, July 7, 1807; 
 
 (a) Dismemberment of Prussia. 
 
 (b) Alliance between Russia and France. 
 
 (d) Napoleon at the height of his power. 
 
 (e) Continental blockade ; 
 
 (1) Berlin Decree, Nov. 21, 1806. 
 
 (2) Milan Decree, Dec. 17th, 1807. 
 
 (3) Results. 
 
 (f ) Condition of France. 
 
 (8 ) Fifth Coalition, ISO!) ; 
 
 (1) England still at war with France. 
 
 (2) Conquest of Portugal, 1807, by the French. 
 
 (3) Bombardment of Copenhagen. 
 
 (4) Invasion of Spain, 1808; 
 
 (a) Abdication of Charles IV. and his son in 
 
 favor of Napoleon. 
 
 (b) Joseph Bonaparte made King of Spain. 
 
 (c) General rising in Spain. 
 
 (d) Capitulation of Baylen, July 20, 1808. 
 
 (e) Appearance of Sir Arthur Wellesley on 
 
 the scene. 
 
 (f) Napoleon invades Spain and enters Madrid, 
 Dec. 2, 1808. 
 
 (5) Austria declares war and joins England in the 
 
 struggle against France. 
 
 ((>) Campaign of 18O9 in Germany; 
 
 (a) Defeat of Napoleon at Aspern, May 21, 22, 
 
 1809. 
 
 (b) Battle of Wagram and victory of the 
 
 French, July 6, 1809. 
 
 (c) Treaty of Vienna. Oct. 14, 1809. 
 (h) England continues the wnr alone; 
 
 (1) Successes of Sir Arthur Wellesley in Portugal 
 and Spain; 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 283 
 
 (a) Oporto and Talavera. 
 
 (b) Busaco and Torres Vedras. 
 
 2 ) Great results of this campaign and its influ- 
 ence on Europe. 
 
 (i ) Jealousy of the Czar and disputes with Russia, 
 (j) Napoleon prepares to invade Russia. 
 (k) Campaign of 1812 ; 
 
 (1) Grand army crosses the Niemen. 
 
 (2) Retreat of the Russians. 
 
 (3) Method followed by Napoleon. 
 
 (4) Battle of Borodino, Sept. 7, 1812. 
 
 (5) Grand army in Moscow, Sept. 15, 1812. 
 
 (6) Retreat and loss of the grand army. 
 
 9. Downfall of Napoleon; 
 
 (a) Successes of Wellington in Spain ; 
 
 (1) Battle of Vittoria, June 21, 1813. 
 
 (2) Pyrenees crossed, and Wellington in France. 
 
 (b) Sixth and last coalition; 
 
 (1) England, Russia, Prussia, Austria and Sweden. 
 
 (2) Plan of the allies. 
 
 (3) Battle of Dresden, August 27, 1813. 
 
 (4) Battles of Culm, Katzbach, Grossbeeren and 
 
 Dennewitz. 
 
 (5) Battles of Leipsic, Oct. 16 and 18, 1813. 
 
 (6) French driven to the Rhine. 
 
 (7) Successes of Napoleon. 
 
 (8) Capitulation of Paris, March 30, 1814. 
 
 (9) Abdication of Napoleon, April 4, 1814. 
 
 (c) Various estimates of the character of Xanoleoii. 
 
 (d) Pence of Paris, May 3O, 1814. 
 
 (e) Congress of Vienna, Sept. 1814; 
 
 (Jf) Restoration of the Bourbons (April 6, 1814.; March 
 26, 1815); 
 
 (a) Louis XVIII. called to the throne. 
 
 (b) The Charta forced upon Louis by Alexan- 
 
 der of Russia. 
 
284 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) .A weak government. 
 
 (2) Questions of Poland and Saxony. 
 
 (3) Formation of the kingdom of the Netherlands 
 
 and compromise between the parties of the 
 congress. 
 
 (A careful study of the maps should be made for this whole period 
 and an outline map of Europe before and after the Revolution, 
 made, ) 
 
 (f ) Return of Xapoleon from Elba, March 2O, 1815 ; 
 
 (g ) The Hundred Days (March 2O June 22). 
 (h) The Battle of Waterloo, June 18, 1815. 
 
 ( i ) Second abdication of the emperor, June 22. 
 
 (j) St. Helena. 
 
 (k) Treaties of 1815. 
 
 ( I) Death of Napoleon, May, 1821. 
 
 1O. Permanent results ; 
 
 (a) The congress of Vienna re-established the European 
 
 "balance of power" by increasing the strength of 
 the first-class powers and diminishing the num- 
 ber and power of the smaller ones. 
 
 (b) Greatly increased the interference of the powers in 
 
 the political life of the various States, especially 
 Italy and Spain. 
 
 .(c) "This feeling of conscious nationality was the result 
 of the French Revolution and the wars of Napol- 
 eon; its existence is the strength of England, 
 France, Russia and Germany, its absence is the 
 weakness of Austria." Morse Stephens, 361. 
 
 ( d) "The primary results of the French Revolution, the 
 recognition of individual liberty, which implied 
 the abolition of serfdom and of social privileges; 
 the establishment of political liberty, which im- 
 plied the abolition of despots, however benevo- 
 lent, and of political privileges ; the maintenance 
 of the doctrine of the sovereignty of' the people, 
 which implied the right of the people, through 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. L>8o 
 
 their representatives, to govern themselves. - 
 have also survived the Congress of Vienna. * * 
 The French taught these principles to the 'rest of 
 Europe, and the history of Europe since IS 15 
 has been the history of their growth side by side 
 with the idea of nationality." Stephens, 862. 
 "It was indeed within a distinct limit that the 
 Revolutionary epoch effected its work of political 
 and social change. * * * Like other great 
 epochs of change, it bore its own peculiar char- 
 acter. * * * It was a time of changes directly 
 political in their nature, and directly effected by 
 the political agencies of legislation and war. In 
 the perspective of history the Napoleonic age will 
 take its true place among other, and perhaps 
 greater, epochs. Its elements of mere violence 
 and disturbance will fill less space in the eyes of 
 mankind; its permanent creations, more. As an 
 epoch of purely political energy, concentrating 
 the work of generations within the compass of 
 twenty-five years, it will perhaps scarcely find a 
 parallel." Fyffe, /, 545. 
 
 LECTURE VIII. 
 
 FRANCE, FROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE WAR 
 WITH PRUSSIA (1815-1870} 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Martin, History of France, III, 1-504; Dunn/, 633-657 ; 
 Lodge, cc. XXV, XXVI; Tame, Modern Regime, '2 Volume*; 
 Fyffe, Modern Europe, II, cc. II-V, III, cc. 1-VI; Enc. Brit 
 art. on France; White, History of France, 477-554- 
 
 1. The Restoration, Louis XV1I1. (1815-1824); 
 
 1. Death of Xey and Labedoyere. 
 
 2. The White Terror. 
 
 3. The Chamber of Deputies ; 
 
28(5 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 Undertook to suppress the Charter and undo the social 
 work of the Revolution by restoring to the clergy and the 
 aristocracy the political role which they had played under 
 the old regime. 
 
 4. Assassination of the Duke of Berry ; 
 
 (a) A reaction against the liberals who were held re- 
 
 sponsible for this action. 
 
 (b) Jesuits returned to France (1820). 
 
 5. Expedition into Spain (1828). 
 
 6. Death of Louis XVIII. (1824). 
 
 7. Charles X. (1824-183O); 
 
 (a) "Had learned nothing and forgotten nothing." 
 
 (b) A reactionary policy. An attempt to re-establish 
 
 the ancient regime. 
 
 (c) Gains made by the liberal party. 
 
 (d) Disbanding of the national guard. 
 
 (e) Fall of the minister, Villete (1827). 
 
 (f ) Ministries of Martignac and Polignac. 
 
 (g) Revolution of 183O; 
 
 (1) Ordinances suppressing the liberty of the press, 
 
 annulling the last election and creating a 
 new electoral system. 
 
 (2) Revolution of July and exile of Charles X. 
 
 (3) Duke of Orleans made king under the name of 
 
 Louis Phillippe. 
 
 8. Louis Phillippe (183O-1848); 
 
 (a) Character of this king. 
 
 (b) Abolition of heredity in the peerage and the censor- 
 
 ship of the press removed. 
 
 (c) Suppression of Catholicism as the religion of the 
 
 state. 
 
 (d) Ministry of Casimir Perier (1831-1832); 
 
 (1) Dutch forced to give up Belgium. 
 
 (2) Austrians checked in their interference in the 
 
 Papal States. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 287 
 
 9. Ministry of Broglie, Guizot'ancl Thiers ; 
 
 (a) Socialistic agitation. 
 
 10. Foreign affairs ; 
 
 (a) Quadruple Alliance of 1832; 
 
 (1) A treaty between P^ngland, France, Spain and 
 Portugal. 
 
 11. Internal affairs ; 
 
 (a) Organization of primary instruction. 
 
 (b) Ruin of the republicans. 
 
 12. Parliamentary coalition; 
 
 (a) (Juizot and Thiers form a coalition against the min- 
 
 istry of Mole. 
 
 (b) Cabinet formed by Marshal Soult. 
 IS. The Eastern Question. 
 
 14. Ministry of Thiers (March, 184O) ; 
 
 (a) Restoration of the remains of Napoleon to the 
 
 French government. 
 
 (b) Treaty of London, signed by England, Russia, and 
 
 Austria. 
 
 (c) Fortification of Paris. 
 
 15. Ministry of Guizot; 
 
 (a) Death of the Duke of Orleans (1842) . 
 
 (b) Recognition of the "right of search" (1841). 
 
 (c) Defeat and capture of Abdel-Kacler. 
 
 (d) The Spanish Marriage. 
 
 (e) Switzerland and Italy given up to Austria. 
 
 16. Revolution of 1648 ; 
 
 (a) Abdication of Louis Philippe and departure from 
 France. 
 
 II. The Second Republic (1848); 
 
 l>ni'ni/, 644-649; Fufc, III, 34-47 ; Martin, III, 142-281. 
 1. Provisional government ; 
 
 (a) A commission of six. 
 
 (b) Proclaims a republic (Feb. 24, 184S). 
 
$8 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2. Opening' of the National Assembly ; 
 
 (a) Elections by universal suffrage; 
 
 (1) 9,000,000 votes cast. 
 
 (b) Constituent Assembly thus chosen met on May 4 
 
 and proclaimed the republic; 
 
 (1) Confided authority to a committee of five mem- 
 
 bers; 
 
 (a) Outbreaks of May and June. 
 
 (b) 12,000 transported to Africa. 
 
 (2) New Constitution ; 
 
 (a) Elective president to hold office for ten 
 
 years. 
 
 (b) A single legislative assembly. 
 
 (c) Universal manhood suffrage. 
 
 3. Presidential election in accordance with the new 
 
 constitution ; 
 
 (a) Louis Napoleon 5,434,226 votes. 
 
 (b) Cavaignac 1,448,107. 
 
 4. Presidency of Louis Napoleon (1848-1852) ; 
 
 (a) Birth and early training. 
 
 (b) Imprisoned in the chateau of Ham. 
 
 (c) In the French army in Italy. 
 
 5. The Legislative Assemhly (18411-1851); 
 
 (a) Composition. 
 
 (b) Discussion takes the place of business. 
 
 (c) Pass a law limiting the franchise by calling for 
 
 proof of residence for three years in the electoral 
 district. 
 
 6. Progress in art and education ; 
 
 Martin, III, 151-161. 
 
 7. The Coup d' etat of Dec. 2, 1851; 
 
 (a) Leaders of parties arrested in their homes, and the 
 
 Assembly rooms occupied by soldiers. 
 
 (b) Decree from the president dissolves the Assembly 
 
 and declares for universal suffrage. 
 
 (c) Proposed the outline of a new constitution with a 
 
 responsible head for ten years. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 289 
 
 8. Xew election ; 
 
 (a) Gave Napoleon 7,437,216 votes and adopted the 
 
 new constitution. 
 
 (b) New constitution published in 1852. 
 
 *.). Administration remodeled; 
 
 10. National Guard reorganized. 
 
 III. The Second Empire (1852-187O); 
 
 Duruy, 649-651; Fyffe, III, 172-177, 178-541. 
 
 1. Re- establishment of the Empire ; 
 
 (a ) A senatus-consultum proposed to the people the re- 
 establishment of the Empire in the person of 
 Louis Napoleon. 
 
 ( b) People so voted 7,838,552 strong. 
 
 2. Benevolent institutions; 
 
 3. Public works ; encouragements to agriculture, in- 
 
 dustry and the arts. 
 
 (a) Paris almost rebuilt. 
 
 (b) Gardens and promenades. 
 
 (c) Railroads, canals roads and ports. 
 
 (d) Organization of Boards of Agriculture. 
 
 4. Education; 
 
 (a) Great increase in the number of children educated. 
 
 (b) Technical schools established. 
 
 5. Foreign policy ; 
 
 (a) CRIMEAN WAR (1834-1856); 
 
 (1) Causes. 
 
 (2) Results. 
 
 n>) THE ITALIAN WAR (1859); 
 
 (1) Causes for this war. 
 
 (2) Battles of Montebello, Magenta and Solferino. 
 
 (3) Peace of Villafranca; 
 
 (a) Austria abandons Lombardy. 
 
 (b) The Mincio becomes the boundary of the 
 
 Austrian empire in the peninsula. 
 19 
 
290 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (e) CHINESE WAR (I860) ; 
 
 (1) Results. 
 
 (d) MEXICAN WAR (18G2) ; 
 
 (1) Results, 
 (e) Beginning of the Suez Canal (1860). 
 
 G. Liberal changes made in the Imperial government; 
 
 (a) Renounced the right to decree extraordinary cred- 
 
 its in the intervals between the sessions (1861). 
 
 (b) Admitted the ministers to the chambers (1867). 
 
 (c) Greater freedom given to the press and public as- 
 
 semblies. 
 
 7. Approach of war with Prussia. 
 
 LECTURE VIII 
 
 THE GROWTH OF DEMOCRACY IN ENGLAND 
 
 (1760-1866) 
 
 I. George III. (176O-182O); A Review; 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Gardiner, 765-880; Green, 727-796 (tin' h<>st i>rt oj 
 Own); Bright, III, 1034-1364 (excellent}; AMpliti*, Histori/ of 
 England in the Reign of George- III, 7 rohimes (A Tor// irritn-; <t 
 litxik htii'iUi/ irorth reading); Masse)/, History of England, in 1]n 
 Reign of George III, 4 volumes ( Whig ; expect all i/^ good on the 
 American -war); Macaula//, Essai/s on Warren Hasting*, William 
 Pitt, r>osirelTs Johnson ; Letters of Junius ; Trerdijan', Jltrli/ JUs- 
 tonj of Charb's James Fo.r. 
 
 CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY : Ma.;/, Constitutional Histonj of -England, 1760- 
 1860, 2 vols., I. cc. I, HI- VII; Taswdl-Langmead, 716-803; 
 dnclst, II, 304-488. 
 
 I LLUSTRATIVE READINGS: Goskell, Siflnu'x Loirr*; JHavkimur, Tin: M<ihl 
 of She r; Mar r //at, The King's 0/m (1797} ; Scott, The Antit/mirtj, 
 St. Ronan'x HW/; Georgr 'Eliot, Adam Bede ; Cooper, Wing and 
 Wing; Lercr, Charles (fMuUeij, Tom Bnrke of Ours; Thackeray, 
 Vanitij Fir ; Hentij, Tlie Young Buglers ; James, Aitns and Olt- 
 stades. 
 
 1. Character of George III. 
 
 Bright, III, 1035-1036. 
 
 2. The fall of Pitt (1761). 
 
 3. Resignation of Newcastle and Peace of Paris. 
 
 4. The king and the Tories. 
 
 5. The three Wliig parties (1763). 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 291 
 
 6. Grenville and Wilkes (1763, 1764); 
 (a) North Briton, "Number 45." 
 
 7. Grenville and George III. (1763, 1764). 
 
 8. General suppression of smuggling. 
 
 9. The Stamp Act (see Gardiner, Green and Bright on 
 
 this topic). 
 
 10. The Regency Bill (1765). 
 
 11. The Rockingham Ministry (1765); 
 
 (a) Repeal of Stamp Act. 
 
 (b) Pitt and Burke (1766). 
 
 12. Dismissal of Rockingliam and the Ministry of Chat- 
 
 ham (Pitt) (1766);, 
 
 (a) All kinds of men in office. 
 
 (b) American Import Duties (1767). 
 
 (c) Middlesex election (1768, 1769). 
 
 (d) Wilkes and liberty (1769). 
 
 13. Lord Xorth, Prime Minister (177O-1782); 
 
 (a) North and the Opposition. 
 
 (b) North and the tea duty. 
 
 (c) Freedom of reporting. 
 
 (d) Repressive measures (1774). 
 
 (e) Boston tea ships. 
 
 (f ) War. (Outline omitted, as the field is a familiar 
 
 one.) 
 
 (g) American success. 
 
 (h) Last days of Lord North's Ministry (1782). 
 
 14. The Rockingham Ministry (1782); 
 
 (a) Irish religion and commerce (1778). 
 
 (b) The Irish volunteers. 
 
 (c) Irish legislative independence (1782). 
 
 15. Shellmrne Ministry and the Peace of Paris ; 
 
 (a) Terms of the Treaty of Paris. 
 
 16. The younger Pitt. 
 
 17. The resignation of Shelhnriie (1783). 
 
 18. The Coalition Ministry (1783) of Fox and Xorth ; 
 
 (a) Anger of George III. 
 
292 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (b) Fox and North Secretaries of State ; Portland Prime 
 
 Minister. 
 
 (c) Foundation of the India Company (1600). 
 Cd) Competition with the French Company. 
 
 (e) Dupleix and Clive. 
 
 (f) Warren Hastings (1775-1795). 
 
 (g) India Bill of the Coalition (1783). 
 (h) Fall of the Coalition (1783). 
 
 19. Pitt made Prime Minister by George III.; 
 
 (a) Failure of Pitt's scheme for commercial union 
 
 with Ireland (1785). 
 b) French Commercial Treaty (1786), 
 
 (c) Population and prosperity ; 
 
 (1) Growth in population. 
 
 (2) Improvement in agriculture. 
 
 (3) Cattle breeding. 
 
 (4) Bridgewater Canal (1761). 
 
 (5) Cotton-spinning: 
 
 (a) Hargreaves' spinning-jenny (1767). 
 
 (b) Arkwright and Crompton's water-power 
 
 spinning machine. 
 
 (c) Cartwright's power-loom (1783). 
 
 (d) Watt's steam engine. 
 
 (e) General result of the growth of manufactures. 
 
 (f ) Material antecedents of the French Revolution. 
 
 (g) Intellectual antecedents of the French Revolution, 
 (h) Louis XVI. (1774-1789). 
 
 (i) The National Assembly (1789). 
 (j) England and France (1789, 1790). 
 (k) Fox, Burke, and Pitt. 
 
 Lord Rosebery, Pitt. 
 
 (I) Clarkson and the slave trade (1783-1788). 
 (m) Pitt and the slave trade (1788-1792). 
 (n) The French Republic and the Reign of Terror. 
 (o) Reaction in England (1792, 1793). 
 (p) Coalition between Pitt and the whigs (1794). 
 (q) Treason Act and Sedition Act (1795). 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 293 
 
 (r) Pitt and the Irish government; 
 
 (1) Irish government and Parliament. 
 
 (2) United Irishmen and Parliamentary Reform. 
 
 (3) Impending revolution. 
 
 (4) Mission of Lord Fitzwilliam. 
 
 (s) Pitt and Napoleon ; 
 
 (1) Napoleon in Italy. 
 
 (2) Pitt's first negotiation with the Directory. 
 (3). Battle of St. Vincent (1797); mutiny. 
 
 (4) Pitt's second negotiation with the Directory 
 
 (1797). 
 
 (5) Bonaparte in Egypt (1798). 
 
 (6) Battle of the Nile. 
 
 (7) The Consulate (1799-1804). 
 
 (8) Marengo and the Peace of Luneville (1801). 
 (t) The Irish Rebellion (1798)} 
 
 (1) The Reign of Terror. 
 
 (2) The Irish Union (1801). 
 (u) Pitt resigns (1801). 
 
 20. The Aclcliiigton Ministry (18O1) ; 
 
 (a) Malta and Egypt. 
 
 (b) The Northern Confederacy Copenhagen. 
 
 (c) The Treaty of Amiens (1802). 
 
 (d) Rupture of the Treaty and fall of the Ministry. 
 
 21. Second Ministry of Pitt (18O4); 
 
 Gardiner, 849-855. 
 
 (a) Napoleonic Empire (1804). 
 
 (b) Threatened invasion. 
 
 (c) Trafalgar campaign (1805). 
 
 (d) Austerlitz (1805); Treaty of Pressburg. 
 
 (e) Death of Pitt. 
 
 22. Ministry of All the Talents (18O6); 
 
 (a) Lord Grenville, Prime Minister. 
 
 (b) Fox, Foreign Secretary. 
 
 (c) Downfall of Prussia. 
 
 (d) End of the Ministry (1807). 
 
294 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 23. Duke of Portland, Prime Minister ; 
 
 (a) Canning and Castlereagh, Secretaries. 
 
 (b) The Treaty of Tilsit (1807). 
 
 (c) The Colonies. 
 
 (d) Overthrow of the Mahrattas (India). 
 
 (e) Recall of Wellesley. 
 
 (f ) The Continental System; 
 
 (1) Berlin Decree (November 21, 1806). 
 
 (2) Orders in Council (November 11, 1807). 
 
 (3) Milan Decree (December 17, 1807); 
 
 (a) Its effect. 
 
 (g) Bombardment of Copenhagen (1807). 
 (h) Napoleon and Spain ; 
 
 (1) Dethronement of Charles IV. 
 
 (2) Capitulation at Baylen. 
 
 (3) Battle of Vimeiro and Convention of Cintra. 
 
 (4) Sir John Moore and Corunna (1809). 
 . ( i ) Napoleon and Austria ; 
 
 (1) Aspern and Wagram. 
 
 (2) Walsbeeren (1809). 
 
 24. Perceval Prime Minister (18O9-1812); 
 
 (a) Talavera (1809). 
 
 (b) Torres Vedras (1810-1811). 
 
 (c) The Regency. 
 
 (d) Death of Perceval (1812). 
 
 25. Lord Liverpool, Prime Minister (1812-1827); 
 
 (a) Napoleon at the height of his power. 
 
 (b) Wellington's resources ; 
 
 (1) Superior troops. 
 
 (2) Spaniards favored Wellington. 
 
 (c) Wellington's advance. 
 
 (d) Battle of Salamanca (1812). 
 
 (e) Napoleon in Russia. 
 
 (f ) Napoleon driven out of Germany and Spain. 
 
 (g) Restoration of Louis XVIII. (1814). 
 (h) Position of England (1814). 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE, OF POWER. 295 
 
 (i) War with America. 
 
 ( j ) Congress of Vienna, 
 
 ( k ) The Hundred Days (1815). 
 
 (1) Waterloo (June 18, 1815). 
 
 (in) Second Restoration of Louis XVIII. 
 
 ( n ) England after Waterloo; 
 
 (1) Corn Law (1815), and abolition of Property 
 
 Tax. 
 
 Manufacturing distress. 
 The Factory System. 
 
 (4) The Radicals. 
 
 (5) Suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act (1817 
 
 1818). 
 
 (6) Prosperity and renewed distress. 
 
 (7) The Six Acts (1819). 
 (o) Death of George III. (1820). 
 
 II. George IV. (182O-183O); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Bright, ///, 1365-1418; Gardiner, 881-909; L/'ckif, V- 
 VII; Money, IV. 
 
 1. Liverpool's Ministry (continued); 
 
 (a) Queen Caroline. 
 
 (b) Castlereagh and Canning. 
 
 (c) Peel as Home Secretary. 
 
 (d) Criminal Law Reform (1823). 
 
 (e) Combination Laws. 
 
 (f ) Robinson's Budgets. 
 
 (g) End of Liverpool's Ministry (1827). 
 
 2. Burns, Byron and Shelly; Scott and Wordsworth. 
 ;>. Jeremy Bentham. 
 
 4. Canning, Prime Minister (1827); 
 (a) Battle of Navarino (1827). 
 
 5. Ministry of Goderich. 
 
 6. Wellington's Ministry (1828); 
 
 (a) Lord Russell and reform. 
 
 (b) Repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts. 
 
296 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) O'Connell's election. 
 
 (d) Catholic Emancipation. 
 7. Death of George IV. (1830). 
 
 II. William IV. (183O-1837); 
 
 1. Second French Revolution. 
 
 2. Lord Grey's Ministry (1830); 
 
 (a) Reform Bill of 1831; withdrawn. 
 
 (b) Bill reintroduced. 
 
 (c) Public agitation. 
 
 (d) Reform Bill becomes law; 
 (1) Its chief characteristics. 
 
 (e) Roads and coaches. 
 
 (f ) Vessels and locomotives. 
 
 (g) Liverpool and Manchester Railway, 
 (h) Abolition of Slavery (1833). 
 
 (i) Liberals and Conservatives. 
 
 (j) First Factory Act (1833). 
 
 (k) New Poor Law (1834). 
 
 (1) Foreign policy of the reformers* 
 
 3. Peel's First Ministry. 
 
 4. Melbourne's Second Ministry. 
 
 5. Death of William IV. (1837). 
 
 III. Queen Victoria (1837 ); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Bright, IV; Sjx'in-<<r Walpole, A Ifixfori/ of KiKjkmd from 
 tin' Condition <>f fit? G/rnt II 'or in 1815, II, 169, V entire; Gr>'i<- 
 rille, Memoir*; Mor/i/ Lift of Colxlcn; Kimjlake, The < 
 War, _///>' rnhnncx. 
 
 1. Canada. 
 
 2. Ireland. 
 
 3. Post Office reform. 
 
 4. Education. 
 
 5. The Queen's marriage. 
 
 6. Palmerston and Spain. 
 
 7. Palmerston and the Eastern Question. 
 
 8. Condition of the poor. 
 
 9. The People's Charter. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 
 
 10. Anti-Corn-Law League (1838-1840). 
 
 11. Fall of the Melbourne Ministry/ 
 
 12. Peel's new Ministry (1841-1846) ; 
 
 TliiirtficM, Pet-l, 1-245. 
 
 (a) Free-trade Budget, 
 
 (b) Returning prosperity. 
 
 (c) Peel and OVonnell. 
 
 (d) Peel's Irish policy (1843-1845). 
 
 (e) Second Free-trade Budget. 
 
 (f) Peel and Disraeli (1845). 
 
 (g) Spread of the Anti-Corn-Law League. 
 (h) Irish famine (1845). 
 
 (i) Abolition of the Corn-Law. 
 ( j) Close of Peel's Ministry. 
 
 13. Russell's Ministry (1846-1852) ; 
 
 (a) Irish Emigration. 
 
 (b) Landlord and tenant in Ireland. 
 
 (c) Encumbered Estates Act (1848). 
 
 (d) Revolution of 1848. 
 
 (e) Chartists on Kennington Common (1848). 
 
 (f) Great Exhibition (1851); 
 (1) Crystal Palace. 
 
 (g) End of the Russell Ministry. 
 
 14. First Derby Ministry (1852); 
 (a) Protection buried. 
 
 15. Aberdeen Ministry; 
 
 (a) Growth of Science. 
 
 (b) Dickens, Thackeray, Macaulay, Grote. Mill, and 
 
 Carlyle. 
 
 (c) Tennyson and Turner. 
 
 (d) Eastern Question. 
 
 (e) Crimean War; sketch. 
 
 16. Palmerston Ministry (1855); 
 
 (a) Close of the Crimean War. 
 
 Kill (l'H( hi'. 
 
 (b) India after the recall of Wellesley. 
 
 (c) Russia and Afghanistan. 
 
SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE IX 
 
 GERMANY FROM 1815 TO 1866 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Menzcl, III, 368-450; Lewis, 666-776 ; Sime, Hisntom of 
 Germany, 223-210; F;//c, III ; Bnjce, 359-396; Wilton, 'The 
 Xtnfe, 250-300. 
 
 I. Result to Germany of the Congress of Vi- 
 enna (1815); 
 
 1. Boundaries remained about the same, save Austria, as 
 
 given in the outline. 
 
 2. In place of the Empire, there was formed, June 8, INI."), 
 
 a German Confederation composed of thirty-nine 
 states; Austria, Prussia, Bavaria, Saxony, Hanover, 
 AViirtemberg, Baden, electoral Hesse, Darnstadt, Den- 
 mark on account of Holstein, the Netherlands on ac- 
 count of Luxemburg, Brunswick, Mecklenburg- 
 Schwerin, Nassau, Saxe- Weimar, Saxe-Gotha, Saxe- 
 Coburg, Saxe-Meinigen, Saxe-Hildburghausen, Meck- 
 lenburg-Strelitz, Holstein-Oldenburg, Anhalt-Dessau, 
 Anhalt-Bernburg, Anhalt-Kothen, Schwarzburg-Son- 
 dershausen, Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Hohenzollern- 
 Hechingen, Lichtenstein, Hohenzollern-Sigmaiingen, 
 Waldeck, Reuss the elder and Reuss the younger, 
 Schaumburg-Lippe, Lippe-Detmold, Hesse-Homburg; 
 finally the free towns, Liibeck, Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 
 Bremen, and Hamburg. 
 
 3. Permanent diet, consisting of plenipotentiaries from the 
 
 thirty-nine states, was to sit at Frankfurt-on-the-Main. 
 4- Permanent presidency to be held by Austria. 
 5. "Each of the confederated states will grant a constitu- ' 
 
 tion to the people." Art. 13 of the Fundamental Laws. 
 The history of Germany will be made sufficiently clear by 
 tracing in detail the history of Prussia and Austria, the dom- 
 inating states of the confederation. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 299 
 
 II. Prussia from 1815to 1866; 
 
 1. Frederick William III. (1797-184O); 
 
 (a) Review of the history of Prussia during the revolu- 
 
 tion. 
 
 (b) Condition of Prussia at the close of the war; 
 
 (1) Boundaries according to the treaty of Vienna. 
 
 (2) Constitution. 
 
 (3) Economic and social condition. 
 
 (c) Influence of Hardenberg upon the policy of Prussia. 
 
 (d) Delay in constitutional reforms; 
 
 (1) Policy of Metternich. 
 
 (e) 31 aterial and social progress of Prussia from 1815 
 
 to!84O; 
 
 (1) Rapid development of resources. 
 
 (2) Consolidation of the people into one nation. 
 
 (3) Military organization. 
 
 (4) Intellectual progress of the people ; 
 
 (a) Higher education encouraged; 
 
 (1) Old universities fostered. 
 
 (2) University of Berlin greatly built up. 
 
 (3) University of Bonn founded. 
 
 (b) Religious freedom. 
 
 (c) Encouragement <5f art. 
 
 (f ) The Zoll-Verein or Customs-union (1828-1834) ; 
 
 (1) Prussia at the head of this. 
 
 (2) Austria shut out. 
 
 (3) Produced a common national interest through- 
 
 out Germany. 
 
 (4) Products of Germany begin to compete with 
 
 other nations. 
 
 (g) Death of Frederick William III. 
 
 2. Frederick William IV. (184O-1861) ; 
 
 (a) Character and early training. 
 
 (b) Policy of Frederick William IV.; 
 
 (1) Grants amnesty to political offenders. 
 
 (2) Very conservative. 
 
300 SYLLABLES OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (3) Attempts to modify the constitution of the 
 
 (Jerman Confederation; 
 (a) Opposition of Austria and Russia. 
 
 (c) Agitation for a new constitution for Prussia ; 
 
 (1) Formation of a new party. 
 
 (2) Summoning of the Diet (1847). 
 
 (3) Religious excitement. 
 
 (4) Constitutional agitation increased by the French 
 
 Revolution of 1848. 
 
 (5) Metternich forced to flee from Austria and 
 
 take refuge in England. 
 
 (6) King of Prussia yields and grants a constitution 
 
 based upon democratic principles (Jan. 31, 
 1850). 
 
 (d) King becomes mentally unsound and his brother 
 
 William is made regent in 1858. 
 
 (e) Death of the King (1861). 
 
 3. William I. (1861-1888); 
 
 Lewis t cc. XXXII-XXXVI; Enc. Brit., art. on Prussia and also art. on 
 Germany; Sime, ..'/ f .~>- >7<>. 
 
 (a) Dispute of the Prussian government with the house 
 
 of representatives over the army. 
 
 (b) Von Bismarck made prime minister (Oct. 1862); 
 
 (1) First appeared in public life as a member of 
 
 the Prussian Diet in 1847. 
 
 (2) Prussian ambassador at the courts of St. Peters- 
 
 burg and Paris. 
 
 (3) A reactionist and despot, but a man of won- 
 
 derful energy and ability superior to any 
 man of his time in J^urope. 
 
 (c) Relations of Austria and Prussia; 
 
 (1) Bismarck's policy of "Blud und Eisen." 
 
 (2) The Schleswig-Holstein question; 
 
 (a) Federal action against Denmark for viola- 
 tion of the fundamental law of the 
 Dutchies of 1460. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 301 
 
 (b) Defeat of Denmark by the forces of Prussia 
 
 and Austria, 1864, and cession of Schles- 
 wig-Holstein. 
 
 (c) Dispute between Austria and Prussia over 
 
 the disposition of the conquered ter- 
 ritory. 
 
 (cl) Outbreak of the War of 1866; 
 
 V 
 
 (1) Nominal causes of the war. 
 
 (2) Real causes of the war. 
 
 (3) Battle of Koniggratz (Sadowa) July 3, 1866. 
 
 (4) Peace of Prague, August 23, 1866. 
 
 (a) Retirement of Austria from German affairs. 
 
 (b) Austria pays 40,000,000 thalers. 
 
 (c) Resigns all claim to Schleswig-Holstein. 
 (e) Prussia annexes to her own territory Hanover, Hes- 
 
 sen-Cassel, Nassau, and Frankfurt. 
 
 111. Austria from 1815 to 1866; 
 
 1. Emperor Francis II. (1792-1835); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Enc. Brit., art. on Austria; Co.re, House -of Austria, 3 
 r roliimes, entire; Lciris, 666-1712; Fyffe, III, 1-395; Bn/ce, 
 359-400 (excellent}. 
 
 (a) Review of the part played by Austria in yie French 
 
 Revolution. 
 V 
 
 (b) Effect on Austria of the Treaty of Vienna. 
 
 (1) Received Milan, Lombardo- Venetian Kingdom, 
 
 the Illyrian provinces, Salszburg and Tyrol. 
 
 (2) Guaranteed constitutional liberty to the various 
 
 states. 
 
 (c) Mettemich, Prime Minister (1815-1848); 
 
 (1) Character and training. 
 
 (2) Political views. 
 
 (3) Prevents the re-establishment of the Holy Ro- 
 
 man Empire. 
 
 (4) Formed the German Confederation. 
 
:;0i> SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (<l) Influence of the French Revolution of 183O 011 
 Austria ; 
 
 (1) Lombardy, Pavia and Modena revolt. 
 
 (2) Revolt suppressed. 
 
 (e ) Improvements in internal affairs ; 
 
 (1) Public schools. 
 
 THE HOUSE OF AUSTRIA FROM CHARGES VI. TO 
 THE PRESENT TIME (174O-1897). 
 
 Emperor Charles VI., 1740. 
 
 Maria Theresa=Francis, Archduke of Tuscany; 
 afterwards Emperor 
 as Francis I., 1765. 
 
 Emp. Leopold II., 1790-1792. 
 Emp. Joseph II., 
 
 175-17W). Marie Antoinette=Louis XVI. 
 
 Emp. Francis II., 1792-1835. John, 1859. 
 
 (Emperor of Holy Roman Empire to 1806, afterwards 
 known as Emperor of Austria ) 
 
 Emp. Ferdinand I., Francis Charles. Maria Louisa, 
 
 J 885-1875. 
 
 Emp. Francis Joseph, 1875. . Maximilian of Mexico. 
 
 Executed June 19, isi>7. 
 
 Rudolf, born in 1858, 
 Committed suicide in 18 
 
 2. Ferdinand 1. (1835-1875); 
 
 (a) Demand on the part of the people for free institu- 
 
 tions. 
 
 (b) Insurrection of Galicia (1848); 
 
 (1) Forced resignation and flight of Metternich. 
 
 (2) Abolition of the censorship of the press. 
 
 (3) Milan and Venice rise and expel the Austrians. 
 
 (4) Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, heads the 
 
 movement of the Italian provinces. 
 
 (5) Submission of the provinces. 
 
 (6) Death of Charles Albert, 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 303 
 
 (<) End of the Xatioiial Assembly (1849). 
 (cl) The Revolution in Hungary (1849-185O); 
 
 (1) Causes of the Revolution. 
 
 (2) Provisional government established with Kos- 
 
 suth at its head. 
 
 (3) Successes of the Hungarians. 
 
 (4) Russia aids Austria and the Hungarians are 
 
 forced to submit. 
 (2) The German Union of 18-50. 
 
 (f ) Frankfurt Diet restored (1851). 
 
 (g) War with Denmark (1851) ; 
 
 (1) No results. 
 
 (h) Treaty of commerce between Prussia and Aus- 
 tria (1853). 
 
 (i) Italian War of 1859; 
 
 (1) France and Sardinia join forces against Austria. 
 
 (2) Battles of Mbntebello (May 20), Palest ro (May 
 
 31), and Majenta (June 4). 
 
 (3) Milanese rise and drive out the Austrian forces. 
 
 (4) Battle of Solferino, June 24. 
 
 (5) Peace of Villafranca, July 11, 1859; 
 
 (a) Austria surrenders Lombardy. 
 
 (b) Italy formed into a Confederation with 
 
 the Pope at its head. 
 
 (c) Tuscany and Modena restored. 
 
 ( j ) Relations of Austria and Prussia ; 
 
 (1) Schleswig-Holstein question. 
 
 (2) Prussia and Austria make war on Denmark 
 
 and take Schleswig-Holstein. 
 
 (3) Quarrel over Ihe disposition of the spoils, 
 (k) War of 1G66. 
 
304 
 
 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTOEY. 
 
 
 LECTURE X 
 
 ITALY FROM THE CONGRESS OF VIENNA TO THE 
 WAR OF 1866 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Hunt, Histort/ of Italy, 220-261; Lodge, 681-704; Enc. 
 Brit., art. on Italy; Fyffe, II, 178-237, 401-421, III, c.IV. 
 
 I. Italy and the Congress of Vienna ; 
 
 1. Divisions of the territory ; 
 
 (a) Austria received the Lombardo- Venetian Kingdom 
 
 and Milan. 
 
 (b) King of Sardinia received the Kingdom of Sar- 
 
 dinia and Genoa, which he united and held with 
 his capital at Turin. 
 
 HOUSE OF SARDINIA. 
 
 Charles Emanuel, 1030. 
 
 Victor Amadeus I., 1637. 
 
 Francis Hyacinth, 
 1638. 
 
 Charles Emanuel II., 1675. 
 
 Victor Amadeus II., 1733. 
 Charles Emanuel III., 1733. 
 
 Victor Aniadeus III., 1796. 
 
 I 
 
 Francis of Carignan. 
 
 Emanuel Philibert. 
 
 Victor Amadeus. 
 
 I 
 Louis. 
 
 Victor Amadeus. 
 Charles Emanuel. 
 
 Charles Emanuel IV., 
 1819. 
 
 Victor Emanuel, Charles Felix, 
 1824. 1831. 
 
 Charles Albert, 
 1831-1849. 
 
 Victor Emanuel, 1849-1878. 
 
 I 
 
 Humbert, 1878. 
 
 Victor Emanuel, 
 b. 1869. 
 
 A made 
 
 (c) Parma and Piasensa were given to Maria Louisa, 
 
 the wife of Napoleon. 
 
 (d) Modena, Lucca and Tuscany were united and given 
 
 to Ferdinand, the second son of Leopold II. of 
 Austria, who thus became the third grand-duke 
 of Tuscany who bore the name of Ferdinand. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF 1'OWKK. 305 
 
 HOUSE OF TTJSCAXY. 
 
 Emp. Charles VI. 
 
 Maria Thcresazz=zFrancis, grand-duke of Tuscany 
 ! (afterwards Emperor of Austria). 
 
 Emperor Josef II. Leopold, grand-duke of 
 
 Tuscany (1765-1790), 
 (afterwards Emperor 
 of Austria.) 
 
 Emp. Fram 
 
 (1835) 
 
 is II. Ferdinand (1799-1824), 
 grand-duke of Tuscany. 
 
 Leopold (1824-1860). 
 Deposed. 
 
 Jol 
 
 (e) Pope Pius VII. regained all the Papal States includ- 
 
 ing Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, and Ravenna. 
 
 (f) Kingdom of Naples was restored to Ferdinand I. 
 
 of Sicily. 
 
 HOUSE OF NAPLES. 
 
 Ferdinand I., the second son of Charles III. of Spain. 
 
 Francis I. 
 
 inand II. 
 
 a: iti.ni; 
 
 Ferdii 
 
 Francis II. 
 
 Driven out in 1861 and the Kingdom united to that of Sardinia. 
 
 Thus Italy was divided up among six different powers, of 
 which Austria was by far the most powerful. It would 
 seem that nothing had been accomplished toward Italian 
 nationality by the tremendous struggles of the revolutionary 
 period. But Italy had learned the method of revolution 
 and the seed of nationalism had been sown. Time, patience, 
 and courage alone were needed to make Italy united and 
 free. 
 
 II. The insurrection of 182O-1821; 
 
 1. Italy at peace for live years. 
 20 
 
306 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2. The Carbonari; 
 
 (a) Stirred up the Neapolitans to revolt and demanded 
 
 a constitution from Ferdinand. 
 
 (b) Austrians help quell the revolt. 
 
 3. Insurrection in Piedmont ; 
 
 (a) Victor Emanuel resigned his crown to his brother 
 
 Charles Felix (1819). 
 
 (b) In the absence of Charles Felix at Modena, Charles 
 
 Albert of Carignano acted as regent and granted 
 the liberties for which the people asked. 
 
 JII. Central Italy (183O-1831); 
 
 1. Attempts on the part of the Austrians to have Charles 
 
 Felix name Francis of Modena as his heir. 
 '2. Insurrection in Modena and Parma. 
 
 3. Insurrection in Romagna. 
 
 4. Austrians aid in the suppression of the insurrections. 
 
 5. Death of Charles Felix, 1831, and accession of Charles 
 
 Albert to the throne of Sardinia. 
 
 IV. Young Italy; 
 
 Hunt, 22S-230. 
 
 1. A party styled Young Italy Avas organized by Giuseppe 
 
 Mazzini. 
 
 2. Aim of this party was to make Italy united and repub- 
 
 lican. 
 
 3. Mazzini hoped to drive out the Austrians with a vol- 
 
 unteer force of patriots from all parts of Italy. 
 
 4. Raid on Savoy, 1833. 
 
 5. General failure of this movement. 
 
 V. The Moderate Party; 
 
 1. Made up ot persons of intelligence who strove to accom- 
 
 plish their aims through agitation and by peaceful 
 means. 
 
 2. Strongest in Piedmont and Tuscany. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 307 
 
 3. Books and pamphlets written for revolutionary pur- 
 poses. 
 
 VI. A Constitutional Pope; 
 
 1. Pius the Ninth. 
 
 2. Amnesty to political offenders. 
 
 3. Liberty of speech and petition granted. 
 
 4. Dissatisfaction and distrust of the liberal party. 
 
 5. Outbreak of trouble ; 
 
 (a) Austrians send troops into the Pope's territory. 
 
 6. Charles Albert takes up the cause of the people. 
 
 VII. The First War for Independence, 1848; 
 
 1. Lucca sold to the Grandduke Leopold by Charles Lewis. 
 
 2. People rose in rebellion. 
 
 3. Insurrection of Galicia and flight of Metternicli. 
 
 4. Italians rise and strike a blow for liberty. 
 
 5. Suppression of the Rebellion. 
 
 6. Abdication of Charles Albert in favor of his son, 
 
 March 23, 1849. 
 
 7. Death of Charles Albert. 
 
 8. Pope driven out of Rome by the citizens. 
 
 9. France aids the Austrians and the Pope. 
 
 10. Citizens aided by Garibaldi fought for their city but 
 were forced to capitulate. 
 
 VIII. King Victor Emanuel (1849-1878); 
 
 1. Champions the cause of the people. 
 
 2. Terms made with Radetzky and the Austrian army 
 
 withdrawn from Piedmont. 
 
 3. Carries out reforms in the government ; 
 
 (a) Jesuits driven out. 
 
 (b) Ecclesiastical courts and privileges abolished. 
 
 (c) Corporations forbidden to buy or receive landed 
 
 property. 
 
308 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 4. Count Cavour made minister ; 
 
 (a) Character and training. 
 
 (b) Political views. 
 
 (c) Policy to unite Italy into a strong power ; 
 
 (1) To accomplish this he proposed to build up the 
 Sardinian kingdom into a useful ally and by 
 alliance to secure her freedom. 
 
 (d) Re-organization of the army. 
 
 (e) Alliance with England and France against Russia 
 
 in the Crimean War. 
 
 5. Freedom of Lombardy and Central Italy (1859- 
 
 186O) ; 
 
 (a) War of France and Sardinia against Austria, (See 
 
 page 303). 
 
 (b) Tuscany, Modena, Parma, and Romagna added to 
 
 Sardinia by vote of the people. 
 
 (c) Savoy and Nizza joined to France. 
 
 6. Freedom of Sicily and Xaples (I860) ; 
 
 (a) Francis II. came to the throne in 1859. 
 
 (b) Demand made by his people for constitutional gov- 
 
 ernment. 
 
 (c) Refusal of the king to grant this. 
 
 (d) General Garibaldi 
 
 With 2,000 volunteers sails from Genoa to the 
 conquest of Sicily. He lands at Marsala and de- 
 clares himself Dictator of Sicily. 
 
 (e) Overthrows the king's troops at Melazzo. 
 
 (f) King Francis sails away to Gaeta and Garibaldi 
 
 enters the capital city. 
 
 (g) Overthrow of royalist forces. 
 
 (h) King of Sardinia proclaimed " King of Italy" (Feb- 
 ruary, 1861). 
 
 7. Difficulties of the government ; 
 
 (a) Clash between the extreme democrats and the more 
 
 conservative subjects of the king. 
 
 (b) People generally looking to Garibaldi as their leader. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 309 
 
 (c) Jealousy between Garibaldi and Cavour. 
 
 (d) Death of Cavour. 
 
 8. September Convention ; 
 
 (a) Causes leading to this convention ; 
 
 (1) Endeavor of Garibaldi and other e patriots to 
 
 overthrow the Papal States and Venetia, the 
 only territory now in foreign hands in Italy. 
 
 (2) The unwillingness of France to allow the 
 
 Treaty of Villafranca to be broken. 
 
 (b) Terms of the Convention. 
 
 9. Freedom of Venetia (1866); 
 
 (a) Italy joins Prussia against Austria on condition of 
 
 receiving Venetia. 
 
 (b) Venetia is added to free Italy. 
 
 10. Garibaldi's struggle for Rome ; 
 
 (a) Causes. 
 
 (b) Failure. 
 
 11. Rome the Capital City (July, 18 7O). 
 
 (To get anything like a correct understanding of the his- 
 tory of this period in the development of Italy a careful use 
 of maps must be made. Make a map of Italy illustrating 
 each political change, and the whole will then appear as truly 
 progressive.) 
 
 LECTURE XI 
 
 RUSSIA FROM 1815 TO 1866 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Rambaml, History of Rtissia, III, 1-246; Fiiffc, III, cc. 
 II, III, V, 324-343; Lodge, c. XXVIII; Enc. Brit., art. 01, 
 Russia. 
 
 I. Alexander I. (18O1-1825); 
 
 1. Review of the history of Russia during the French Rev- 
 olution. 
 
310 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2. Conquest and annexation of Finland ; 
 
 (a) Sweden compelled to give up Finland, East Both- 
 
 nia, and a portion of West Bothnia to Russia by 
 the Treaty of Frederickshamn, September 17, 
 1809. 
 
 (b) Fins allowed autonomy. 
 
 3. Annexation of Georgia. 
 
 4. War with Persia caused by this latter increase of 
 
 Russian territory; 
 
 (a) The province of Shirvan annexed. 
 
 5. Invasion of Russia by Napoleon (1812) . 
 
 6. War with Turkey; 
 
 (a) Invaded Turkey (1809-1812). 
 
 (b) Terminated by a congress held at Bucharest in 1812. 
 
 7. Internal government; 
 
 (a) Improvement of the condition of the serfs. 
 b Publ ic education. 
 
 (c) Universities of Kazan, Kharkoff, and St. Petersburg 
 
 founded. 
 
 8. Death of Alexander (1825). 
 
 II. Nicholas I. (1825-1855); 
 
 1. Suppression of all liberalism. 
 
 2. Codification of the laws of the Russian Empire 
 
 completed in 183O. 
 
 3. War with Persia (1828) ; 
 
 (a) Persia ceded to Russia the provinces of Erivan and 
 Xakhitchevan by the Treaty of Turkmantchal. 
 
 4. Polish insurrection of 1831 ; 
 
 (a) Causes. 
 
 (b) Revolt suppressed. 
 
 5. Crimean War (1853-1856); 
 
 (a) Causes. 
 
 (b) Battles of Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and Sebas- 
 
 topol. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWKK. 311 
 
 (c) Results. 
 (). Death of Nicholas I. (1855). 
 
 III. Alexander 11. (1855-1881); 
 
 1. Treaty of Paris (1856) ; 
 
 (a) Russia gave up the protectorate over Eastern Chris- 
 
 tians. 
 
 (b) Promised to keep no vessels in the Black Sea. 
 
 (c) Yielded a portion of Bessarabia to the Danuhian 
 
 principalities which afterwards became Rou- 
 mania. 
 
 2. Emancipation of the serfs in 1861 ; 
 
 (a) Planned by Nicholas. 
 
 (b) Carried out by Alexander II. 
 15. Pacification of the Caucasus. . 
 
 4. Insurrection of the Poles (1863-1865); 
 
 (a) Poles, disappointed in their expectation of local lib- 
 
 erties from Alexander, revolted. 
 
 (b) Guerilla warfare carried on for two years. 
 
 (c) England, Austria, and France tried to secure liber- 
 
 ties for the Poles from Russia, but in vain. 
 
 (d) Prussia formed an alliance with Russia. 
 
 5. liussia's conquests in Asia (1861-1864) ; 
 
 (a) GortchakofFs circular note explaining the position 
 
 of Russia in Asia. 
 
 (b) Condition of central Asia; 
 
 (1) Soil and climate. 
 
 (2) Condition of the people. 
 
 LECTURE XII 
 
 THE LESSER EUROPEAN STATES, SPAIN, SWEDEN, 
 TURKEY AND GREECE (1815-1870) 
 
 I. Spain (182O-187O); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Enc. Brit., art. on Spain; /v#/<", II, <'<. If I "nil VJ; 
 Lod(je, 681-750 (portions); Bollacrt, The I la/** of Succession in 
 
312 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 Portinjal ami HpaiH (1826-1870),..' rol<iti>* ( /><><; but the Iwl 
 thiiii/ hi En<j1ixh\; Hanrngmicn, Gcxihichte Sjwnieni -uom Au*- 
 bruch <J<>r fi'inizoxlxchi'n Reroltifion hi* />/' tni*m' T<n/<\ 2 Bande, 
 (an excellent /ro/7.-). 
 
 1. Joseph Bonaparte driven from Madrid by Welling- 
 
 ton (1812). 
 
 2. Ferdinand VII. restored to the throne (1814) ; 
 
 (a) The worst of all the Bourbons. 
 
 (b) Abolished the new constitution. 
 
 (c) Sold Florida to the United States (1819). 
 
 (d) Revolt of 1820; 
 
 (1) King forced to accept a new constitution (that 
 
 of 1812). 
 
 (2) Some reforms undertaken. 
 
 (e) The Holy Alliance of 1822 ; 
 
 (1) France, Austria and Russia agreed upon armed 
 
 intervention in Spain. 
 
 (2) One hundred thousand French soldiers enter 
 
 Madrid, May 23. 
 
 (3) Canning acknowledged the independence of the 
 
 Spanish colonies. (Beginning of the Mon- 
 roe doctrine.) 
 
 (4) Absolutism re-established in Spain. 
 
 (/,) Ferdinand iwied a pra</ mafic xanctinn abolishing the 
 
 Salic law in Spain (1829) ; 
 (1) This was contested by his brothers, Carlos and 
 
 Francisco. 
 
 (g) Death of Ferdinand VII. and accession of his daugh- 
 ter, Isabella (IS;!:-!). 
 
 3. Isabella II. (1833-187O); 
 
 (a) Isabella only four years old; mother, Christina, made 
 
 regent ; 
 (1) Grants a new constitution: 
 
 (a) Two chambers chosen by direct election. 
 
 (b) Don Carlos, who considered himself the legal heir 
 
 to the throne, set up the standard of revolt in the 
 Basque provinces and was joined by the unsatis- 
 fied Liberals (183JM839): ' 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 313 
 
 (1) Basque provinces forced to submit. 
 
 (2) Don Carlos renounced his claim in favor of his 
 
 son, Carlos. 
 
 (c) Christina forced to retire from the regency and Es- 
 
 partero placed in her stead (1840-1843). 
 
 (d) Isabella declared of age in 1843 and married to her 
 
 cousin, Francis of Assis. Her sister was married 
 on the same day to the son of Louis Phillippe 
 (1843). 
 
 (e) Isabella made Narvaez prime minister (1843-1868); 
 
 (1) Reactionary policy. 
 
 (2) Prominent liberals exiled. 
 
 (f) Gonzales Bravo, minister (1868-1870). 
 () Revolution of 1868-187O; 
 
 (1) Queen dethroned, 1870. 
 
 (2) Amadeus, second son of Victor Emanuel of 
 
 Italy, made king of Spain (1870-1873). 
 
 11. Sweden from 1815-187O; 
 
 AUTHORITIES : Dunham, Histori/ of Denmark, Sweden and Xorway, 3 
 ><>/ times, 1840 (a popular history somewhat rcfboxe, but tliebexf 
 in Emjlixh ; Enc. Brit., art. on Sweden ; Ftjffe (see. index). 
 
 KINGS OF SWEDEN. 
 
 Adolphus Frederich, 1771. 
 
 ( iustaviis III., IT'.rj. Charles XIII., 1818. 
 
 Gustavus IV., isoti. 
 
 
 , ( 'harles XIV. (Bernadotte), 1844. 
 
 Oscar I., 1859. 
 
 I 
 
 Charles XV., 1872. Oscar II.. 1x7-2. 
 
 1. Giistavus IV. (1792-18O9); 
 
 (a) A pig-headed king who almost ruined his country 
 
 by his stubbornness. 
 
 (b) War with France (1803). 
 
 (c) War with Russia and Denmark. 
 
 (d) Dethroned in 1809 and his uncle made king. 
 
314 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 2. Charles XIII. (18O9-1818); 
 
 (a) A man of good ability. 
 
 .* (1>) Makes peace with Russia, Denmark and France, 
 ceding to Russia the whole of Finland, by the 
 Treaty of Frederickshamn (1809). 
 
 (c) Adopts Marshal Bernadotte as his heir and suc- 
 
 cessor at the instigation of the nation. 
 
 (d) Joins the coalition against France. 
 
 (e) Conquers Norway and unites that country to Swe- 
 
 den (1814) ; 
 
 (1) Terms of union grant Norway complete control 
 over internal affairs. 
 
 3. Charles XIV. (Bernadotte) (1818-1844) ; 
 
 (a) Great material improvements ; 
 
 (1) Roads and canals constructed. 
 
 (2) Agriculture fostered. 
 
 (3) Industrial and naval schools founded. 
 
 (b) Not liked by the people because of his French ways 
 
 and language. 
 
 4. Oscar (1844-1859); 
 
 (a) Attempts made to reform the constitution, but 
 
 without, avail. 
 
 (b) Reform of criminal procedure. 
 
 (c) Laws of inheritance made the same for both sexes 
 
 and all classes of the people. 
 
 (d) Increased freedom for industry and trade. 
 
 (e) Railroads built. 
 
 (f ) Sweden aided Denmark in the Schleswig-Holstein 
 
 war (1848). 
 
 (g) A party to the Peace of Paris in 1856. 
 
 111. Turkey (1815-1861); 
 
 Fijffe, loc. cit.; Enc. Brit., art. on Turkey ; Jla minimi, III, c. XIII. 
 1. SelimlH. (1789-18O7); 
 
 (a) Internal condition of the country ; 
 
 (1) Provincial governors making themselves inde- 
 pendent of the Sultan. 
 
NATIONALISM: BALANCE OF POWER. 315 
 
 (2) Janissaries in rebellion. 
 
 (3) Christian subjects ready to strike for inde- 
 
 pendence. 
 
 (b) Difficulties of Selim's reign ; 
 
 (1) War of the Third Coalition gave France a pre- 
 
 ponderating influence. 
 
 (2) Russia sends troops into the Turkish principal- 
 
 ities. 
 
 (3) Turkish army untrained. 
 
 (c) Selim undertook reforms in all lines. 
 
 (d) His reforms raised a rebellion against him, in 1807, 
 
 and he was dethroned and the puppet of the 
 Janissaries, Mustafa, was raised to the throne. 
 
 2. Mustafa IV. (18O7-18O8); 
 
 (a) Dethroned by a rebellion of a general, Bairaktar by 
 name. 
 
 3. Mahmoudll. (18O8-1839); 
 
 (a) Struggle with Ali Pasha and other rebellious gov- 
 
 ernors. 
 
 (b) Greek Revolution. (See outline of Greece, page 316) 
 
 (c) Battle of Navarino (1827). 
 
 (d) Suppression of the Janissaries. 
 
 (e) War with Russia (1828). 
 
 (f ) Treaty of Adrianople, September 14, 1828. 
 
 (g) Alliance with Russia. 
 
 (h) Renewal of the 'war 'with Mehemet Ali (1839); 
 
 (1) Mahmoud overthrown and his army destroyed. 
 
 (2) Dies within the year, leaving the empire to his 
 
 son, Abd-ul-Mejid. 
 
 4. Abd-ul-Mejid (1839-1861); 
 
 (a) Mehemet Ali recognized as hereditary governor of 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 (b) Reforms undertaken; 
 
 (1) An attempt to put Turkey in harmony with 
 
 the rest of Europe. 
 
 (2) Free institutions promised. 
 
 (3) Impossibility of carrying these out. 
 
316 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (c) Crimean War (1853-1855); 
 
 (1) Part taken by Turkey. 
 
 (2) Results to Turkey. 
 
 (d) Internal disorder and misgovernment. 
 
 IV. Greece (1815-1862); 
 
 AUTHORITIES: Fyffe, 11, 237-356, III, c. I; Lodge, 740-752: Mini in, 
 History of France, 11, 601-636 ; Enc. Brit., art. on Greece; Fiti- 
 1<i y, A History of Greece, from the Conquest by the Romans to the 
 Present Time, 7 volumes; volumes Viand VII deal with the Greek 
 Revolution of 1821-1832. There is no good short history of Modern 
 Greece. 
 
 1. Resume of Greek history from the Fall of Constan- 
 
 tinople to the struggle for independence in 1821. 
 
 Enc. Brit., art. on Greece. 
 
 2. Steps preparatory to the struggle for liherty ; 
 
 (a) Influence of the Greek clergy. 
 
 (b) Positions of erhinence gained by Greek scholars. 
 
 (c) Communal system allowed by the Turks. 
 
 (d) Mercantile superiority. 
 
 (e) Influence of the patriotic poets. 
 
 (f) Klephts. 
 
 3. The Struggle for independence (1821-1832) ; 
 
 (a) Hypsilantes, a Greek in the service of Russia, and 
 
 head of a secret society organized for securing 
 Greek liberty, crossed the Pruth on March 6, 1821, 
 and unfurled the banner of independence. 
 
 (b) Position taken by the great powers. 
 
 (c) A more liberal policy inaugurated by Canning 
 
 (1823). 
 
 (d) Battle of Navarino, Oct. 20, 1821. 
 
 (e) Capodistrias made president of Greece for seven 
 
 years. 
 
 (f ) Otho of Bavaria made king of Greece in 1832, the 
 
 date of final independence. 
 
 4. Otho of Bavaria (1832-1862); 
 
 (a) Troubles besetting the government. 
 
 (b) The Klephts. 
 
NATIONALISM : NOX-IXTER. VENTION. : ', 1 7 
 
 (c) Otho's training that of despotism, and he knew 
 
 nothing else. 
 
 (d) Bavarians placed in all government offices. 
 
 (e) Revolution of 1843 ; 
 
 (1) Agreement on the part of Otho to rule by means 
 of a responsible ministry and a representa- 
 tive assembly. Failure to keep his word. 
 
 (f ) Second revolution (1862) ; 
 
 (1) Otho driven from the throne and forced to leave 
 
 France. 
 
 (2) George, the second son of the king of Denmark, 
 
 made king of Greece. 
 
 NATIONALISM; NON-INTERVENTION 
 
 LECTURE I 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE THEORY OF NON- 
 INTERVENTION 
 
 Enc. Brit., art. on Balance of Power. 
 
 I. Status of the Balance of Power after the 
 Congress of Vienna in 1815; 
 
 1. "Upon the fall of Napoleon in 1814 it became the com- 
 mon interest, and the universal desire, of all the sovereigns 
 and nations of Europe to restore peace upon a settled basis, 
 to re-establish the authority of public law, to reinstate the 
 rightful owners in the possession and dominions they had 
 been forcibly deprived of, to reduce the military establish- 
 ments which weighed so heavily on the finances and on the 
 population of Europe, and to create anew a balance of power 
 
318 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 between the states of Europe, by which the greatest of them 
 might be restrained and the least of them protected. * * * 
 For the first time, * by this general act of the Congress of 
 Vienna, the territorial possessions and frontiers of the conti- 
 nental states were defined in one document, to which all the 
 governments of Europe were parties; the constitution of the 
 Germanic body was incorporated in the same instrument, 
 and the neutrality and independence of the smallest cities 
 and commonwealths were established and guaranteed. Every 
 state in Europe had, therefore, an equal right and interest to 
 invoke the authority of the treaty, and to claim the execu- 
 tion of all its conditions. A complete fabric of European 
 polity, such as had never existed before, was thus literally 
 established by natural contract; and every infraction of it 
 might justly be brought under the consideration of the high 
 contracting parties, or might even have been the ground of 
 a declaration of war." 
 
 Thus, after the devastating and destructive Napoleonic 
 wars, we have again established a balance of power which is 
 the nearest approach ever made to a practical working out 
 of the theory. This preserved the peace of Europe for thirty 
 years. 
 
 2. Xew interpretation given to this theory by the states 
 of the Holy Alliance ; 
 
 (a) " The construction they put upon the system re- 
 
 cently established in Europe was that it gave the 
 allied powers a right to interfere,. not only for the 
 prevention of quarrels, aggressions, and war, but 
 in the internal government o? states, for the pur- 
 pose of preventing changes which they chose to 
 regard as injurious to their own security -and 
 eventually to the balance of power." 
 
 (b) These doctrines were avowed and acted upon to their 
 
 fullest extent in several conferences and con- 
 gresses. In accordance with this right, popular 
 movements and constitutional progress were 
 crushed in Italy; France overran Spain with an 
 army of 100,000 men to restore the authority of 
 
NATIONALISM: NON-INTERVENTION. 319 
 
 the despot, Ferdinand VII.; Russia sent an army 
 to the aid of Austria against the Hungarian pa- 
 triots; the independence of the South American 
 colonies was opposed by them as a blow struck at 
 the balance of power. 
 
 3. Opposition of England to this interpretation of the 
 
 theory ; 
 
 (a) Expressed in the Congress of Verona, where the 
 
 declaration was made that England could be no 
 party to such an application of the doctrine. 
 
 (b) Declined to join with Prussia to exclude Bonaparte 
 
 in 1852. 
 
 (c) Joined with France in opposing the invasion of 
 
 Schleswig and the incorporation of non-German 
 provinces into the confederation. 
 
 (d) Germ of the doctrine of non-intervention. 
 
 4. Prussia the chief power in the overthrow of the 
 
 balance of power ; 
 
 (a) Withheld her assistance from Austria when France 
 
 and Sardinia combined against her, in 1859, to 
 despoil her of her Italian possessions. 
 
 (b) Tore Holstein, Lauenberg, and eventually, Schles- 
 
 wig from Denmark, although these possessions 
 were guaranteed her by the Congress of Vienna, 
 and again pledged in 1852. 
 
 (c) Overthrow of the Germanic confederation and oust- 
 
 ing of Austria from that body (1866), the greatest 
 blow thus far inflicted upon the balance of power 
 and one that proved fatal. 
 5. Influence of .Russia; 
 
 (a) Abrogated a portion of the Treaty of Peace of 1856 
 without consulting the other powers. 
 
 II. Non-Intervention; 
 
 1. "The balance of power as it was understood fifty years 
 ago, and down to a more recent time, has been totally de- 
 stroyed; no alliances can be said to exist between anv of the 
 
320 SYLLABUS OF EUEOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 great powers, but each of them follows a distinct course of 
 policy, free from any engagements to the rest, except on some 
 isolated points." 
 
 2. This spirit of "every one for himself" can be easily 
 traced in the history of the century, when rivalry has built 
 the armaments of the world to an extent hitherto unheard 
 of. 
 
 LECTURE II 
 
 THE GROWTH OF DEMOCRACY IN ENGLAND 
 (CONTINUED) 
 
 Authorities as given in j>r<'rionx I'dnrc on .KinjlnixL 
 
 I. Victoria (1837 ) (Continued); 
 
 1. The Third Derby Ministry ; 
 
 (a) Second Reform Act of 1867 (Disraeli): A synopsis of 
 the law prepared from Anson's Equitable Juris- 
 prudence, 102; 
 
 (1) THE HOUSEHOLD FRANCHISE; 
 
 To be entitled to this a man must occupy as 
 owner or tenant, for twelve calendar months 
 before the 31st of July in the year in which 
 he claims to be registered, a dwelling-house 
 in the borough. He must have been rated to 
 the Poor Rate, and, paid by the 20th of July 
 so much rate as had accrued up to the pre- 
 ceding 5th of January. 
 
 (2) THE LODGER FRANCHISE. 
 
 This was given to one who has resided in the 
 same lodgings as a sole tenant for twelve 
 months next preceding the 31st of July in 
 the year in which he claims to be registered, 
 such lodgings being of the clear yearly value 
 unfurnished of 10. 
 
NATIONALISM: NON-INTERVENTION. 321 
 
 (b) Bills for like reforms in Scotland and Ireland car- 
 ried in 1868. 
 
 First Gladstone Ministry (1868-1874) ; 
 
 Oman, History of England, 706-709. 
 
 (a) Disestablishment of the Irish Church (1869). 
 
 (b) Irish land act (1870); 
 
 (1) Granting to Irish tenants, compensation for im- 
 provements. 
 
 Agrarian troubles continue. 
 
 Education Act of 1870; 
 
 ( 1) Providing school accommodation for the whole 
 infant population and compelling attendance 
 of the same. 
 
 (e) Abolition of Army Purchase (1872). 
 
 (f) Ballot Act of 1870; 
 
 (1) Providing a secret ballot. * 
 
 (g) Foreign affairs; 
 
 (1) Ladowa in Bohemia. 
 
 (2) The Franco-Prussian War (1870). 
 
 (3) Alabama Claims ; 
 
 (a) Courtof Arbitration at Geneva. The award 
 made to the United States of 3,000,000. 
 (h) Fall of the Gladstone ministry. 
 
 3. The Disraeli (Beacoiisiield) Ministry (1874-188O); 
 
 (a) Formation of the "Home Rule" party in Ireland. 
 {b) Egypt and Ismail; 
 
 (1) Purchase by England of nearly one-half of the 
 
 stock of the Suez Canal for 4,000,000. 
 (e) Foreign affairs; 
 
 (1) Russo-Turkish War (1877). 
 
 (2) Attitude of England. 
 
 (3) The Treaty of St. Stephano. 
 
 (4) The Berlin Conference, June-July (1878). 
 (d) Fall of the ministry. 
 
 4. Second Gladstone Ministry (188O-1885); 
 
 (a) Foreign affairs; 
 
 (1) The Boer War (1880-1881). 
 21 
 
SYLLAWS OF Kt'ROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (2) Arabi's Rebellion (1882). 
 
 (3) Egyptian War (1882-188; V). 
 
 (4) The war in tbe Soudan (1X82): 
 (a) Death of Gordon. 
 
 (b) Internal affairs; 
 
 (1) Land Act of 1881. 
 
 (2) Lund League; 
 
 (a) Phoenix Park murders. 
 
 (b) No-Rent manifesto. 
 
 (3) Death of Disraeli (1881). 
 
 '(<) Third Reform Act (1884); 
 A synopsis of this law prepared from An son: 
 (1) Property qualifications; 
 
 (a) IN KN (J LAND: 
 
 ^ (1) Freehold of 40s. clear yearly value, if 
 an estate of inheritance, or in occu- 
 pation or acquired by marriage set- 
 tlement, devise, benefice or office. 
 
 (2) Freehold of 5 clear yearly value, if an 
 
 estate for life, not in occupation or 
 acquired as above described. 
 
 (3) Copyhold; (a) of o clear yearly value 
 
 not created for less than fifty years: 
 (b) of 50 clear yearly value if 
 created for a term of twenty vears. 
 
 (b) IN SCOTLAND: 
 
 (1) All lands and heritages in proprietor- 
 
 ship of 5 yearly value. 
 
 (2) Leasehold of 10 clear yearly value, if 
 
 for life or originally created for not 
 less than fifty-seven years. 
 
 (C) IN IRELAND: 
 
 (1) Freehold of "> annual value. 
 
 (2) Rent charges and life leases of L'20 an- 
 
 nual value. 
 
 (3) Leasehold of 20 annual value if cre- 
 
 ated for sixty years. 
 
NATIONALISM: NON-IXTEll VEXTK >N. ;5i>:5 
 
 (2) Occupation qualification; 
 
 Throughout the kingdom there is a uniform 
 qualification given to the occupier for twelve 
 months before registration, of lands or tene- 
 ments of the value of 10. 
 !,*>) Residence 1 qualification; 
 
 The household qualification is now uniform 
 throughout the kingdom and is given to the 
 inhabitant occupier of a dwelling house or 
 any part of a house occupied as a separate 
 dwelling which has been rated and for which 
 rates have been paid in accordance with the 
 law. 
 (4 ) Lodger qualification ; 
 
 Uniform throughout the United Kingdom and 
 is given to everyone who occupies, as lodger, 
 lodgings of 10 yearly value. 
 
 (d) The Home Rulers and the balance of parties. 
 
 (e) End of the second Gladstone ministry; 
 (1) Defeated on the budget. 
 
 5. First Salisbury Ministry (Conservative) (1885) ; 
 
 (a) Went into office by the resignation of Gladstone, 
 
 with a combination at his back. 
 
 (b) Dissolves Parliament and the new elections give 
 
 the balance of power to the Home Rulers. 
 
 (c) Conservatives turned out (Jan., 1886). 
 
 6. Third Gladstone Ministry (1886); 
 (a) Home Rule Bill of 1886; 
 
 (1) Thrown out by House of Lords. 
 
 (2) Unionists returned to office by the general elec- 
 
 tions held. 
 
 7. Summary of events ; 
 
 Oman, 719-740. 
 
 (a) Colonial expansion. 
 
 (b) The North American Colonies. 
 
 (c) Australasia. 
 
324 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (d) South Africa. 
 
 (e) Advancement made in education, science, art, etc. 
 
 LECTURE III 
 
 FRANCE FROM 1870 TO 1890 
 Martin, III, c. XXII. 
 
 h The Third Republic (1871-18) ; 
 
 1. For an outline of the Franco-Prussian War and the 
 
 events leading' to the overthrow of the French 
 Empire, see outline of Prussia, pages 326. 
 
 2. September 4, 187O, the Empire was succeeded by 
 
 the "Government of National Defense." This 
 government arose out of a street riot, but it was 
 the only government possible ; 
 
 (a) Made peace and agreed to get a National Assembly 
 
 to sanction their act. 
 
 (b) Elections held in all districts where it was possible. 
 3 Assembly met February 2, 1871, and elected Thiers as 
 
 President or chief of the executive; assembly con- 
 sisted mostly of monarchists. 
 
 (a) Thiers President (1871-1873). 
 
 Jules Simon, The Government of M. Thiers, 2 volumes. 
 
 (1) Condition of the country. 
 
 (2) Struggle with the Paris Commune; vengeance 
 
 taken by the Assembly. 
 
 (3) Thiers leaned toward republicanism and so lost 
 
 the support of the Assembly. 
 
 (4) Forced to resign, May 24, 1873. 
 
 (b) McMahon chosen president (1873-1879); 
 
 (1) Tried to carry on the government in favor of 
 
 the monarchists. 
 
 (2) Discredited. 
 
 (3) Resigned in 1879. 
 
NATIONALISM : NON-INTERVENTION. 325 
 
 (c) Assembly adopted a new constitution, February 
 25th, 1875; 
 
 Wilwn, 148-214. 
 
 (1) President of the Republic; 
 
 (a) How chosen ; term of office. 
 
 (b) Powers. 
 
 (2) Cabinet Council; 
 
 (a) How composed. 
 
 (b) Powers. 
 
 (3) Senate; 
 
 (a) How composed; length of office. 
 
 (b) Powers. . 
 
 (4) Chamber of Deputies ; 
 
 (a) How chosen. 
 
 (b) Term of office. 
 
 (c) Powers. 
 
 (d) Retirement of National Assembly, March 8th, 
 
 1876. 
 
 (e) Grevy chosen as successor to McMahon (1879- 
 
 1885); 
 
 (1) Government of M. Grevy. 
 
 (2) Internal condition. 
 
 (3) Foreign Policy. 
 
 (f) M. Grevy re-elected (1885-1892); 
 
 (1) National advancement. 
 
 (2) Literature and art. 
 (3.) Education. 
 
 LECTURE IV 
 
 GERMANY FROM THE AUSTRO-PRUSSIAN WAR TO 
 
 1890 
 
 \. William 1. (1861-1888), continued; 
 
 1. The North German Confederation. (1867-1871); 
 
32t> SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (a) Formed after the Austro-Prussian War, of all the 
 
 German States north of the Main with Prussia 
 at the head. 
 
 (b) Constitution of the Confederation ; 
 
 (4) Affairs of the Confederation to be regulated by 
 a Diet elected by the people of Xorth Ger- 
 many, and by a Federal Council made up of 
 the representatives of the North German 
 Governments. 
 
 (2) King of Prussia president of the confederation. 
 
 2. Customs Parliament of all Germany (3Iay, 1868); 
 
 (a) Arranged a customs-scheme for all Germany. 
 
 (b) Baden and Hesse-Darmstadt signed a convention 
 
 regulating their military system. 
 
 3. Obstacles to full union of all German States. 
 
 4. France and Germany; 
 
 (a) France alarmed at the growth of Prussia. 
 
 (b) Demands the left bank of the Rhine as compensa- 
 
 tion for the growth of Prussia. 
 
 (c) Prussia refuses. 
 
 (d) Peace secured by the separation of Luxemburg from 
 
 Germany and formation into a neutral state, by 
 the convention of London, March, 1X(>7. 
 
 5. Trouble over the Spanish Succession; 
 
 (a) Leopold, Prince of Hohenzollern, requested by the 
 
 Spanish people to be their king. Invitation ac- 
 cepted. 
 
 (b) France raised complaint, 
 
 (c) Leopold withdraws from the contest. 
 
 (d) France not satisfied. 
 
 6. Declaration of war on the part of France ; 
 
 Martin, III, c. XXII. 
 (a) Condition of Prussia; 
 
 (1) Thoroughly prepared with the finest army in 
 
 the world. 
 
 (2) Xorth Germany a unit, 
 
X ATK )X A LISM : X( )X-IXTERVEXTION. X27 
 
 (:>) South German states true to Prussia; their 
 armies immediately set in motion. 
 
 (4) Every sheep-walk in France known to King__ 
 
 William. 
 
 (5) Number of men ready to take the field. 
 (b) Condition of Franr< ; 
 
 (1) In no way prepared for war; the declaration of 
 
 which was a gigantic blunder. 
 
 (2) Number of men ready to take the field. 
 
 7. German successes in the field; 
 
 (a) Plan of German military organization. 
 ( b ) Method of mobilization ; 
 
 (1) In three armies. 
 
 ) Battles of Weissenburg and Worth, Aug. 4 and 6, 
 Avon by the third army. 
 
 (d) Battle of Saarbriicken won .by the first and xccond 
 
 annie*. The whole German army on French soil. 
 
 (e) Battles of Mars-la-Tour, Gravelotte, Sedan, and fall 
 
 of Met/. 
 
 (f) Siege of Paris. 
 
 8. Union of Germany ; 
 
 (a) Feeling in the South German States. 
 
 (b) Treaties signed by Hessen, Baden, Bavaria, and 
 
 Wiirtemburg. 
 
 ) Treaties received the approval of the North German 
 1 )iet and the South German Parliament, thus 
 forming the German Confederation. 
 
 (d) Louis II., King of Bavaria, proposed, on Dec. 4, to 
 
 the other sovereigns and to the Senates of the 
 free towns, that the President of the Confedera- 
 tion should be known as Ein/irror. 
 
 (e) This was agreed to and King William of Prussia 
 
 was proclaimed Emperor of Germany on Jan. IS, 
 
 1871. 
 
 .. IVacc of Frankfurt, 28th of January, 1871. 
 10. Feeling in Germany. 
 
SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 LECTURE V 
 
 RUSSIA FROM 1856 TO 18! to 
 Ji<n,ih<ni<1, III, cc. /A- AT/. 
 
 1. Alexander 11. (1855-1881), continued; 
 
 1. European rotations (1856-1877); 
 
 (a) Austria and Italy. 
 
 (b) Prussia and Denmark. 
 
 (c) Franco-Prussian War. 
 
 (d) The circular note of Gortchakoff, in 1S71. 
 
 2. Internal improvements; 
 
 (a) Roads and rail-roads. 
 
 (b) Re-organization of the army. 
 
 (c) Inland trade. 
 
 3. The Eastern question (1875-1877) ; 
 
 (a) Subjugation of Turkestan; 
 
 (1) Peace of Tashkend, 1865. 
 
 (2) Government of Turkestan, 1867. 
 
 (b) Insurrection of Herzegovina and Bosnia. 
 
 (c) Turkish massacres. 
 
 (d) Diplomatic measures; the Berlin Memorandum. 
 
 (e) War with the Serbs. 
 
 (f ) Russia gets back the portion of Bessarabia lost in 
 
 the Crimean War. 
 
 4. Turko- Russian War (1877); 
 
 (a) Causes for this war seen in the outline above. 
 
 (b) Russia declares war; 
 
 (1) Chief events of the war. 
 
 (2) Treaty of San Stefano. 
 ">. (Jain to Russia from this war. 
 
 6. Assassination of the Emperor ; 
 
 (a) Dissatisfaction among the Russian people. 
 
 (b) Severe police measures. 
 
 (c) The Nihilists. 
 
 (d) The hated u Third Section." 
 
NATIONALISM : NOX-INTEKVENTION. 329 
 
 (e) Assassination of Emperor Alexander II., March 1, 
 1881. 
 
 II. Alexander III. (1881-1896); 
 
 1. Make a general survey of the political and social con- 
 dition of Russia. 
 L J . Advance in Literature and Art. 
 
 LECTURE VI 
 
 . 1 1 \STRIA FROM 1866 TO 1890 
 
 I. Francis Joseph (1875-18 ), continued ; 
 
 1. Condition of Austria upon the close of the war with 
 
 Prussia, 18CG. 
 
 2. Internal affairs ; 
 
 (a) Dissatisfaction in Hungary; 
 
 (1) Passive resistance. 
 
 (b) Diet at Pesth, December 14, 1865; 
 
 (1) Promise of self-government for Hungary. 
 
 (2) Pragmatic Sanction as the base for the settle- 
 
 ment of difficulties. 
 
 3. The new constitution of 1867; 
 
 (a) Kingdom known as Austria-Hungary- 
 
 (b) A dual monarchy of two constitutionally and ad- 
 
 ministratively independent states. 
 
 (c) The laws are divided into three parts ; 
 
 (1) LAWS OF TIIK UNION ; 
 
 (a) Laws concerning succession. 
 
 (b) Pragmatic Sanction of 1713. 
 
 (2) LAWS OF AUSTRIA; 
 
 (a) Royal decrees, etc., determining the mem- 
 bership privileges, acts of the Reichsrath 
 and Landtags. 
 
-30 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 (b) Five fundamental laws. 
 
 (8) LAWS OF HUNGARY; 
 
 (a) Rest on Golden Bull of Andreas II. 
 
 (b) Upon certain laws of 1790-1791 concerning 
 
 political independence. 
 
 (c) Laws of 1847-1848, granting ministerial 
 * responsibility, etc. 
 
 (<l) The common government ; 
 
 ( 1 ) Emperor-King ; 
 
 (a) Powers and duties. 
 
 (2) The common mhiistrir* that assist the Emperor- 
 
 King ; 
 
 (a) Ministry of Foreign Affairs. 
 
 (b) Ministry of War. 
 
 (c) Ministry of Finance. 
 
 (3) A Court of Audit. 
 
 (4) The Delegations; committees of the Austrian 
 
 and Hungarian legislatures ; 
 
 (a) -Sit and act separately. 
 
 (b) Not subject to instruction and so form an 
 
 independent body. 
 
 (c) Functions. 
 
 (5} No common citizenship. 
 
 (ej The government of Austria ; 
 
 (1) Executive; 
 
 (a) Emperor. 
 
 (b) Ministry; seven heads of departments mak 
 
 ing a council. 
 
 (2) Legislative (National); 
 
 (a) The Reichsrath, consisting of a House of 
 Lords and a House of Representatives ; 
 (1) Powers of each. 
 
 (3) Legislative (Local); 
 
 (a) Landtags; 
 
 (1) A single chamber representing the 
 
 people one for each province. 
 
 (2) Power. 
 
* 
 
 NATIONALISM : NON-1 NTER VEXTION. X \ 1 
 
 4. Civil marriage bill passed, making marriage a civil 
 
 contract. 
 
 5. All creeds put upon a perfect equality. 
 O. Xatioiial advancement of the Empire. 
 7. Education, Art, Science. 
 
 LECTURE VII 
 
 SECONDARY STATES OF EUROPE; ITALY, SPAIN, 
 
 GREECE, TURKEY AND SWEDEN, FROM 
 
 1870 TO THE PRESENT TIME 
 
 Authorities <t* (jii'cn in previous lecture^. 
 
 I. Italy since I87O; 
 
 1. Victor Emanuel (continued) (1849-1878); 
 
 (a) Establishes his capital in Rome, 1870. 
 
 (b) Difficult task to be accomplished ; 
 
 (1) Country run down and disorganized. 
 
 (2) People ignorant and oppressed. 
 
 (3) Pope Pius stirs up strife by cursing the king. 
 
 (4) King's treatment of the Pope. 
 
 (c) Development of the country; 
 
 (1) Marshes drained and the land put under culti- 
 
 vation. 
 
 (2) Railroads constructed. 
 
 (3) Cities and towns built up. 
 
 (4) Manufactures. 
 
 2. Humbert (1878 ); 
 
 (a) Character. 
 
 ( b : ) Political views. 
 
 (c) Development of the country. 
 
 (d) Building up of naval power. 
 
 II. Spain since 187O; 
 
332 SYLLABUS OF EUKOPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Amadeus, the second son of Victor Emaimel of Italy, 
 
 chosen king (187O-1873); 
 
 (a) Tried to govern by constitutional methods. 
 
 (b) Found the task too difficult and resigned (1873). 
 
 2. Spanish Repuhlic (1873); 
 
 (a) Castelar president. 
 
 (b) Don Carlos sets up the standard of revolt in the 
 
 Basque provinces. 
 
 (c) Government in the hands of the army. 
 
 (d) Castelar resigns in disgust. 
 
 3. Alfonso XII., son of Isabella, made king- (1874- 
 
 1885); 
 
 (a) Suppression of civil war (1814-1816). 
 b) Some advancement made and order and peace re- 
 stored 
 (c) Death of the king (1885). 
 
 4. Regency of Christiana of Austria for her son, born 
 
 in 1886; 
 
 (a) Constitutional government. 
 
 (b) Spain and her colonies. 
 
 (c) Condition of the country. 
 
 111. Greece since 187O; 
 
 Gladstone, The Hellenic Factor in tlir Euxtt'rn Problem (In Gleaniixj*}; 
 Freeman, Ottomait I'om r /// Europe. 
 
 1. George 1. (1863); 
 
 (a) Condition of Greece upon the accession of George. 
 
 (b) Ionian Islands given to him by England. 
 
 (c) Trouble between king and people in 1875. 
 
 (d) Struggle of Crete for independence (1869). 
 (1) Subdued after a bitter struggle. 
 
 (e) Attempt on the part of Greece to extend her terri- 
 
 tories at the expense of Turkey during the 
 Turko-Russian War; 
 (1) Failure through the intervention of England. 
 
 (f) War with Turkey (1897); 
 
 (1) Quickly crushed; negotiations still in progress 
 (1897). 
 
NATIONALISM : NON-INTERVENTION. 333 
 
 IV. Turkey since 187O; 
 
 1. Merely a history of mis-rule. 
 
 2. Graeco-Turkey War (1897). 
 
 V. Sweden since 1859; 
 
 Ei ic. Brit., "ii. on Sweden. 
 
 1. Charles XV. (1859-1872); 
 
 (a) Character of Charles. 
 
 (b) Regent for two years before the death of his father; 
 
 very popular. 
 
 (c) Revision of the constitution of Sweden accomplished 
 
 in 1866. 
 
 (d) Dispute between Norway and Sweden; settled by 
 
 the act of Charles. 
 
 (e) Constitution of the Dual Monarchy; 
 
 WUxon, 351-365. 
 
 (1) Fundamental Laws; 
 
 These consist of; 
 
 (a) The separate constitutional laws of Sweden; 
 (1) Not in any single written constitu- 
 tion ; consist of various laws of succes- 
 sion (1809-1810); the adoption of two 
 popular houses, etc. 
 
 (b) Separate constitutional laws of Norway; 
 
 (1) Very simple; merely the treaty of 
 
 peace of January 14, 1814. 
 
 (2) The constitution of May 14, 1814. 
 
 (3) Imperial Reichsacte of August, 1815. 
 
 (c) THE COMMON GOVERNMENT; 
 
 This consists of ; 
 
 (1) The king, who is the bond uniting the 
 
 two countries; 
 (a) Powers of the king. 
 
 (2) Concurrent legislation ; 
 
 (a) Matters of common interest are 
 
334 SYLLABUS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 conjointly legislated upon in 
 the Riksdag and Storthing re- 
 spectively. 
 
 (o) Joint councils; 
 
 (a) Norwegian councillors and Swed- 
 ish minister sit together and 
 consider things of special im- 
 portance. 
 
 (4) No common citizenship. 
 
 (2) Government of Sweden; 
 
 (1) EXECUTIVE; 
 
 Consisting of 
 
 (a) The king and council ; 
 (1) Powers. 
 
 (2) LEGISLATIVE ; 
 
 Consisting of the Reichsdag, or parlia- 
 ment of two houses; 
 
 (a) Upper house chosen for nine years; 
 
 134 members. 
 
 (b) Lower house of 222 members, 
 
 chosen for three years. 
 
 (c) Business of these houses. 
 
 (3) JUDICIA L ; 
 
 Merged in the king. 
 
 (3) Government of Norway; 
 
 Hi KXECUTIVE; 
 
 (a) King and Council; 
 (1) Powers. 
 
 (2) LEGISLATIVE; 
 
 (a) The Storthing ; 
 
 (1) Single body chosen for three 
 
 years; consisting of 114 
 members. 
 
 (2) This body divides itself for 
 
 ordinary legislation into 
 two sections; the upper 
 section consists of one- 
 fourth of the members 
 
NATIONALISM : NON-INTERVENTION. :.}:.',o 
 
 chosen by vote, thus form- 
 ing a committee to revise 
 laws, etc. 
 (f) Death of Charles XV. 
 
 2. Oscar II. (1872 ); 
 
 Sweden has steadily progressed and maintained peaceable 
 relations with other powers. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 A. ABSTRACT FORM. [8x10 inches.] 
 
 ABSTRACT FORM 
 
 FOR TSE IN 
 
 Assigned fc Due 
 
 Returned... Due, corrected, or rewritten, 
 
 You are requested to prepare an essay of not more than 
 four pages on the following subject : 
 
 References : 
 
 ( )bserve the following rules : 
 
 1. Tse paper eight by ten inches in size. 
 
 2. Write with ink on but one side. 
 !>. Leave a margin of one inch. 
 
 4. Do not fold or roll the paper. 
 
 5. In case of bibliography, state only the title, author, vol- 
 
 ume and page. 
 
 (>. Return this paper attached to the work assigned. 
 
 7. Failure to observe these rules may in, all case* cause a re- 
 turn of the paper for correction. 
 
 . 
 
340 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 B. FORM OF REPORT OF STUDENT'S READING. 
 ( Paper 8x10 inches, specially ruled.) 
 
 [Name of student.] 
 
 The following is a list of my readings in Church History, 
 covering the period from May 1st, to June 4th, 1897: 
 
 
 IV. 
 
 Inclusive 
 pp. 
 
 Total 
 
 Milman, History of Latin Christianity 
 Stephens, Hildchrand and his Times . 
 Stille, Studies in Mediaeval History . 
 Britannica, Renaissance 
 
 TI 
 XX 
 
 855-52C) 
 1-220 
 276-304 
 380-894 
 
 170 
 220 
 
 28 
 56 
 
 Milman, History of Latin Christianity 
 Duruy History of Modern Times 
 
 Bk. XIV 
 
 132-180 
 160-200 
 
 52 
 40 
 
 Seebohm, Era of Protestant Revolution 
 (jrardiner Historv of England 
 
 . . . 
 
 1-238 
 
 361 880 
 
 238 
 19 
 
 Gardiner, Thirty Years' War .... 
 
 
 1-226 
 
 226 
 
 Britannica, Martin Luther 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1049 
 
 C. SETS OF EXAMINATION PAPKHS. 
 
 (I) 
 AVKSLEYAN UNIVERSITY 
 
 MID-YEAR EXAMINATION IN EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 9 A. M., FEBRUARY 10, 1892 
 
 [ Read the paper through before beginning to write, and observe the following 
 directions: Make your answers brief and to the point; write on but one side of 
 the paper; write legibly ; arrange your answers in the order of the questions, and 
 number them plainly with Roman numerals.] 
 
 I. (/() Mark on the outline map the empire of Charlemagne. (b) Name the 
 rivers. (<) Locate Aachen, Tours, Home, Kavenna, Mentx, and Toulouse. 
 
 II. (a) Outline Charlemagne's civil administration, both central and local, (b) 
 Outline Charlemagne's ecclesiastical administration. 
 
 III. () Sketch, in brief, Charlemagne's influence upon civilization, (b) Show 
 why he failed in his grand scheme. 
 
 IV. [Hy comparison is meant a statement of the points in common, and of dissim- 
 
APPENDIX. 341 
 
 ilarities, and not a more account of one followed by an account of the other.] Coin- 
 pare Imperialism and Feudalism, making prominent the different bases of govern- 
 ment. 
 
 V. (a) Make a scheme of the Carol ingian House, (b) Give the reasons leading to 
 the battle of Fontenay. (c) Show on the outline map the division of the Cam 
 lingian empire made by the Treaty of Verdun, marking the capital or capitals of 
 each division. 
 
 VI. Sketch the history of the War of Investitures, and make plain the results. 
 
 VII. Sketeli the history of Henry JI. of England, showing: (a) his descent; (b) 
 his acquisition of French territory; (c) his struggle with the Church, and its re- 
 sults. 
 
 VIII. Sketch the history of Philip Augustus of France, showing: (a) his descent ; 
 (6) nature of his government ; (c) his acquisition of territory. 
 
 IX. (a) Trace on the outline map [ Put your name on the face of your map, and 
 fold but once.) the line of march of the First and Second Crusades, (b) Who were 
 the leaders in these crusades? (<:) What were the results of the crusades? 
 
 X. (a) Hive the reasons for the great struggle between the Guelfs and Ghibelines.' 
 (b) Characterize, in brief, the two leaders, (c) Give the results, immediate and re- 
 mote, of this struggle. 
 
 XI. (a.) -Make a scheme of the German Emperors, by houses, from the end of the 
 Carolingians to the successor of Frederick 11. (b) Sketch the history of the founder 
 of the Holy Roman Empire. 
 
 Answers, ten. Time, three hours. 
 
 (II) 
 
 WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY. 
 
 MID-YEAR EXAMINATION IN MEDIEVAL HISTORY. 
 
 FEBRUARY 17, 1893, 9 A. M. 
 
 I. Sketch the Saxons in their old home and follow them to their new one, indi- 
 cating where the various tribes settled. 
 
 IJ. Mark upon your outline map the Empire of Charlemagne, naming all the 
 rivers, and show how this empire was divided by the treaty of Verdun. (Do this 
 work very carefully.) 
 
 III. Tabulate: 
 
 (a) The Wars of Charlemagne. 
 
 (b) Causes of his success. 
 
 IV. Discuss briefly, but logically, the civil administration of Charlemagne, both 
 central and local. 
 
 V. Locate upon your outline map Toulouse, Poleutia, Paris, Orleans, Aquileia, 
 Hyppo, Fontenay, Adrianople, Chalons, and Home, and describe, in a few lines, 
 the events connected with each. 
 
 VI. Tabulate Feudal Obligations. 
 
 VII. THEOCRATIC ATTEMPT AT CIVIM/ATION. 
 
 (a) State in extenso the State-Church Theory of Government. 
 
 (b) State in extenso the Church-State Theory of Government. 
 
 These conflicting theories led to a Dark Drama which we divided into Three Acts. 
 
 VIII. Sketch (or outline) the first of these acts. 
 
 IX. (Jive an account of the Prussian Crusade. 
 
 Answer questions II, IV, and V, and choose any other four. 
 
342 APPENDIX. 
 
 (Ill) 
 
 WESLEY AN UNIVERSITY. 
 
 FINAL EXAMINATION IN EUKOPEAN HISTORY, 
 
 JUNE 23, 1893, 9 A. M. TIME, 3 HOURS. 
 
 [ Write on but one side of your paper. Read the paper through very carefully, and be 
 sure you understand just what is wanted. Write in the order indicated, using the sam e 
 numbers and letters to designate, your answers as are used in the questions.] 
 
 A. EENAISSANCE. 
 
 I. (Required.) Discuss " Humanism," touching the following points : (a) nature 
 of Italian humanism; (b) relation of humanism to fine arts ; (c) relation of Dante 
 to the revival of learning; (d) relation of humanism to science and philosophy. 
 
 B. REFORMATION. 
 
 (Of those not marked " Required," choose two.) 
 ( What have you read on the Reformation?) 
 
 I. (Required.) Discuss the Political Reorganization, touching upon, (1) dominat- 
 ing ideas ; (2) natural conditions; (3) political situation at the middle of the fifteenth 
 century ; (4) the rise of diplomacy. 
 
 II. (a) Discuss the Protestant Reformation, touching (1) definitions; (2) how pre- 
 pared ? 
 
 (6) Outline the " Political Phase " of the German Reformation. 
 
 III. Outline the Calvinis^ic Revolution. 
 
 IV. Give a brief account of the Romish Counter-Revolution, touching upon, (a) 
 the means of resistance resorted to by Home ; (b) the Council of Trent and its lead- 
 ing aUirmations. 
 
 V. Outline the Wars of Religion, (a) in France, or (6) in the Netherlands. 
 Vr. The Thirty Years' War. ( What have you read*) 
 
 (a) Discuss the causes, (b) We have discussed this war in four great groups, (1) 
 the Bohemian-Palatine, (2) the Danish-Netherland, (3) the Swedish, and (4) the 
 French. Outline one of these groups. 
 
 VII. Sketch two chief actors, one on each side of the conflict. 
 
 VIII. Discuss the results of the Reformation, and the wars growing therefrom. 
 
 IX. (Required.) Make a map showing Catholic and Protestant territories at the 
 close of the Reformation. 
 
 C. BALANCE OF POWER. 
 
 (Of those not marked " Required,' 1 choose one ) 
 ( What have you read.') 
 
 I. (Required.) Discuss the Theory of the Balance of Power and the Reality of the 
 same. 
 
 II. (a) Show the tendency toward the " Subversion of the Doctrine" by the rise 
 of new nationalities. 
 
 (b) Outline Prussia, or Russia. 
 
APPENDIX. 343 
 
 III. The French Revolution; 
 
 ( What have you read.) 
 
 (a) Discuss the causes. (This very briefly.) 
 
 (b) State the formation and chief actions of the National Constituent Assembly. 
 
 IV. (Required.) Locate on an outline map the following places, and tell what took 
 place there : (1) Marengo, (2) Hohenlindcn, 0!) Jena, (4) Eylan, and (5) Vimeiro. 
 
 (IV) 
 
 DE PAUW UNIVERSITY. 
 
 FINAL EXAMINATION IN EUROPEAN HISTORY, 
 
 JUNE 7, 1895 TIME, 3 HOUBS. 
 
 (Questions marked with the letter " R" are required.) 
 
 A. BENAISSANCE ; (Answer four.) 
 
 I. Outline period two of the Democratic Movement in Italy. 
 
 II. "(R) Trace on outline map, and write a concise but complete sketch of, Flor- 
 ence, the Papal States, or the Kingdom of Naples. 
 
 III. (a) Define " Renaissance," " Revival of Learning" and " Humanism." 
 
 (b) Define the chronological limits of the renaissance. 
 
 (c) Define the precursors of the renaissance. 
 
 IV. (R) Write a brief sketch of Dante, Petrarch or Boccaccio. 
 
 V. Discuss the nature of Italian Humanism. 
 
 VI. (a) Discuss the relation of Humanism to Education. 
 (b) Discuss the moral defects of the Italian Renaissance. 
 
 B. BEFOBMATION ; (Answer five.) 
 
 I. Discuss the Ecclesiastical Phase of the German Reformation. 
 
 I 1 . Write an analytical account of the Council of Trent. 
 
 III. Outline the Calvinistic Reformation. 
 
 IV. (a) Give the clues to the complications in the Religious Wars in France. 
 (b) Outline the Eighth Civil War in France. 
 
 V. (R) Write a sketch of Gustavus Adolphus, Tilly, or Wallenstein. 
 
 VI. outline the French Group of the Thirty Years' War. 
 
 VII. (R) (a) Give the chief facts of the Treaty of Augsburg. 
 
 (b) Give the chief facts of the Peace of Prag. 
 
 (c) Give the chief facts of the Peace of Westphalia. 
 
 C. MEMOBY QUESTIONS: 
 
 I. Table of English Kings from Henry VII. to George I., or 
 
 II. Table of French Kings from Charles VIII. to Louis XV., with dates. 
 
 D. COIiLATEBALBEADINGS; (Discuss one.) 
 
 Hfiusser, Reformation (on Luther) ; Buhver, Rienzi ; Thackeray, Henry Esmond ; 
 Sue, The Wandering .lew; Symomls, Age of Despots; George Eliot, Romola; 
 Bryce, Holy Roman Empire. 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 80ct'6lR[J 
 
 1196* 
 
 LD 21A-50m-8,'61 
 (Cl795slO)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
YC 3i 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY